Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

You were driving through the vast woodland of Oregon, heading to your new home in Gravity Falls. Your belongings packed into your treasured car, with boxes crammed everywhere with everything inside it, clothes and leaves from plants spilling out from the top of them.

You continue to drive along, turning the music up when one of your favorite songs comes on, and you start singing along, whilst reaching for your drink in the cup holder.

"Fifteen miles to the, love shack, love shack yeah!"

As if on cue, or for the sake of plot, A sign flashes past you reading;

Now entering Gravity Falls, "Nothing to see here folks!"

You woop loudly, You're now in your new town! Finally! God you can't wait to pass out on your new bed and set up your workstation. You drive a little faster, eager to get settled in as soon as possible.

You fly past another little sign, which is in the shape of a question mark, pointing towards a side road further ahead. Then another sign that reads;

Mystery shack? In fifteen miles????

You let out a little laugh, as you drive by. The town coming into view.

__________________________________________________________________________________________________

You pull up to the small carpark of your new apartment, grabbing the first few (Light) boxes and knocking on the door of your landlady, who opened the door and handed you the key immediately, before shutting the door, not saying a word.

weird...You shrug and make your way upstairs.

You look at your key, which has an acrylic keychain on it, displaying your apartment number; 23.

You twist your key in the door, before bumping it open with your hip, then quickly placing the boxes in your arms on the floor, before running back to your car and getting the next two. You repeated this until all that was left was your mattress, easel and bedframe (Which you bought especially for your new place).

"Ah shitttttt, how the hell am I gonna get a king mattress up here by myself?" You moan, whilst biting your thumb to try and come up with a solution."

The mattress was stuffed through the back of your car and reached all the way up to the front seat, which didn't leave a lot of room for your possessions, but ah well, you wanted a giant bed all to yourself.

You (attempt) to heave the mattress out of your car, shaking the whole thing in the process, and it budges slightly, allowing yourself to get a better grip on it, before giving it another pull. You huff and breath heavily as you give up your battle with the mattress, your hands on your knees. In one final attempt, you sigh and throw your head up in the air, tying your hair up so it's out of your face, and roll up your sleeves.

You were gonna make this mattress your bitch.

You weren't exactly sure how you managed, but you got your mattress to the foot of the stairs, heaving it up as you go. Thankfully you were only on the second floor. So it was a nightmare, but not absolute torture.

"Oh god! Finally! I've done it." You sigh a breath of relief as you finally pull your mattress to your floor. All you have to do now is move it into your apartment and go back for the rest of your stuff. (Which you had moved inside as you were struggling with the mattress).

It was a valiant effort, and you definitely needed a drink after putting the rest of your stuff in your apartment. You would unpack later, right now you couldn't be arsed.

  __________________________________________________________________________________________________

You got in your car and drove around, trying to find a bar so you could celebrate your moving (across state and your mattress). You found one that wasn't too fancy (as you clearly weren't dressed up enough) and parked your car, heading inside. No sooner had you gotten out of your car, you see a young man walking in your direction.

"Hey, sweet ride! I always wanted a car like that" He smiles at you, clearly impressed by the car.

You chuckle, "Thanks, this has actually been one of my dream cars since I was 15" You smile to yourself, recalling how excited you were when your parents gave it to you for your 21st Birthday.

"Aw no way! that's so cool you got your dream car. And no problem, if I see a car I like, I gotta see who's lucky enough to drive it!" He smiles at you again before thanking you and walks away waving at you.

You wave back before heading inside the bar.

The bar is crowded, with lots of people you guessed were in their early twenties, packed on the dance floor.

You walk over to the bar and order a cocktail, your not quite sure what's in it but the ingredients sound alright to you.

The bartender nods and gets to work making your drink.

You scan the bar, looking around to see what it has to offer: A large dancefloor in the middle of the room, with around 30 people dancing along to Voule Deux by BABA, Booths that were along the back wall of the bar which were sparsely filled, and doors to an outdoors area directly opposite you. There was also a small stage, which held the DJ in their booth, along with a small corridor that had a sign saying "Karaoke".

It looked like a nice place, you thought. You turned back around to see your drink was placed before you, you reach for your purse to pay the bartender, but he raises his hand,

"First-timers get a drink free! It's on the house" He shouts over the loud music.

"Thank you!" A free drink? Don't mind if you yes.

The cocktail is pretty nice you decide, it's fruity but not too sweet, and you can't taste the alcohol that much either. lovely.

You ask the bartender for a shot of raspberry vodka (To which you actually pay for this time) and sling it back, feeling the adrenaline go through you. It's always good to celebrate with shots, you would of had more but you still had to drive back home after all.

You thank your bartender and wave to him as you exit the bar, making your way to your car.

As you get back to your car, you start thinking about how much you like this place already. It's small town charm definitely starting to rub off on you.

You start your car up, the radio flicks on and starts playing Rapture by Blondie. You always thought it was a weird song, but something about it's weirdness made you like it more. you started to sing along when your favorite part came on;

"You eat Cadillacs, Lincolns too, Mercurys and Subarus! And you don't stop, you keep on eating cars!" You loved that part of the song the most.

You arrived home and parked your car, heading up to your apartment and flopping down on your mattress. You were lucky it was the start of summer, otherwise you'd be freezing without the covers. You started to feel yourself falling asleep, the alcohol in your body keeping you warm, but before you fell asleep entirely, you took your bra off, not wanting to sleep in the uncomfortable thing.

ahhhh that was better. you shrug off your jacket and pants, only remaining in a tank top and your underwear.

Then you finally fell asleep. peaceful dreamless sleep.

Chapter Text

You wake up to the sunlight pouring through your sheer curtains and into the bare room around you (Bare apart from the mountains of boxes you could, surprisingly, fit in your car).

You stretch your arms in the air, arching your back as you do, waiting until you hear a little *Click* ahhhh there it was. You pop your knuckles and your neck before you roll off your mattress and stand up. Your arms ache a little, probably from you heaving that damn mattress. You had a LOT of work cut out for you today, you had to start unpacking your belongings and organize this box monster.

You decide to get dressed later, you had too much stuff to do first.

Right! first things first, The bedframe. It was still in its box, waiting in anticipation to be built. You push the large box into the medium shaped room, you decided would be your bedroom. It was a wooden bedframe, with slats of wood making up the headboard, gaps inbetween them and a wooden beam going through them for support. You built it and pushed it into the corner of your room. You liked sleeping against the cold wall on a night, it was nice. Then, you strung fairy lights through the beam, hiding the batteries that powered them down the side of your bed. Then came the next part of putting your bed together, lifting the mattress onto the frame. If you could lift it up two flights of stairs, you could lift it onto a bedframe. And with only one attempt, you heaved it onto the bedframe with minimal struggle.

"Haha!" you celebrated your small victory.

For the final part of your bed, all you had to do was put the duvet in it's covers, put your pillows in their covers and put your small throw on it. The duvet cover you had was in a pastel green, it was quite soft and had a sort of silky texture to it (Even though it decidedly wasn't silk), Your pillows matched, four large pillows were placed on both sides of your giant bed, you flipped around in your bed a lot, so having a large bed was exciting, after you had put your decorative pillows down (They mostly had floral or botanical designs on them in various colours) all you had to do was put your beige throw blanket on the bottom of the bed and you were done! You stepped back to admire your handiwork, it wasn't too bad! You scanned the rest of your bedroom. whoo boy, you had a lot of work still to go.

...

It had turned 3pm and you had finally finished your bedroom and halfway finished your living room. The walls in your bedroom were painted a cream colour, with an accent wall on the side of your bed, a dark forest green. The window that was next to your bed had sheer pink curtains attached to a curtain pole above it. You had plants everywhere some fake and some real, hanging from the ceiling, shelves, your bookshelf, the walls and your windowsill. it was like a miniature woodland in your bedroom, as if the surrounding forest outside had made its way inside. You didn't mind however, you loved the forest and felt oddly drawn to the one circling the town. You had lights strung around too, looking like fireflies when they were turned on in the evening. A small, circular, pink shag rug was placed at the bottom of your bed, and another (larger) white rug in the center of the room. The floors of your entire apartment were wood, so having plenty of rugs was a must have. In a corner of your room, you had a tall brown bookshelf, positively bursting with books of different genres; Fiction, Non-fiction, Art books, Classics, Horror, Romance and many more. The books weren't arranged in any particular order, apart from your favorite books placed at eye level. Just in front of the bookshelf was a very comfortable looking bean bag chair. You still didn't have a lot of furniture, the bookshelf was already here when you moved in, but for the most part your bedroom was comfortable enough.

The living room was just as bright as your bedroom, with the walls again being a cream colour, except for a wood paneled wall was on one side (where you decided your sofa was going to go) and again, you had plants everywhere...It was a mild obsession you thought. However, you had significantly more plants in your bedroom than your living room. The door of your apartment had a small welcome mat placed in front of it, and a shoe cupboard which you had already filled with your most worn shoes. You didn't have much furniture yet, as they wouldn't fit in your car, but that didn't mean you couldn't go out into town and buy some. The current furniture in the living room were rugs, plants and a wooden lampshade.

There were only a few more boxes to sort and they were for your study, kitchen and bathroom. You quickly sort the boxes for your kitchen and bathroom and leave the boxes for your study for now.

You rummage through the boxes of clothes in your newly decorated bedroom and pull out a pair of black denim shorts and a green tank top, then you throw on a pair of white vans. You walk to your front door and grab the keys to your car from the little bowl by the front door. The car keys has the key to your apartment on them, just so you didn't have to carry around two key chains and (inevitably) lose one.

You leave your apartment, locking the door behind you and start walking down the stairs to your car. 

...

You park your car in front of an antiques shop, hoping you can find some great items you can put in your apartment (at an even better price, you thought). You get out your car and walk into the shop, the clerk greeting you at the till. You browse through the relatively small shop, it was filled to the brim with clutter from across the years, some of the items stacked so high, they were touching the ceiling. You continued through the labyrinth until you found a rather charming sofa. It had a wooden frame and was mid-century. It was a sage green in colour, It was a three seater and had buttons on the back of it, which were pushed into the surface to give it some depth. It's legs were angled outwards and were simplistic. The sides of the arms had a patterned wood with leaves engraved into it. It was perfect. You checked it's price tag: $82... Damn that was a steal! you went up to the clerk and said you were interested in the couch. he raised his eyebrow before going to the couch and checking the price tag.

"I'll cut ya' a deal sweetheart, You're new to this place aren't 'cha?," He waited for your response, to which you nod, "I'll let you get this for say Sixty five bucks"

You must have had an excited look on your face, because the clerk smiled at you. You pay him what you owe and he says he'll send a guy to take it home for you when you're done in the shop. You thank him and are secretly grateful you didn't have to figure out how to get it home in your car by yourself. You continue to peruse through the antique shop and find a coffee table, a small dining room table along with the matching chairs, a long mirror and a rather comfortable looking armchair that must have been the matching one to the couch. You purchase all of these for a total of $175, which wasn't that bad. You carry the coffee table and a few of the chairs into your car and your other purchased items are taken back to your place for you (The truck follows you back to your apartment). You thank the driver and he helps you carry the furniture up to your apartment. You insist to pay him, and after the third try he reluctantly accepts your money.

With your newly purchased furniture, you shift them about into an orientation you're comfortable with, the couch against the panelled wall with the coffee table in front of it. You had some more furniture that should be arriving soon, you hope anyway, and that will fill in the rest of your missing pieces. You set the armchair next to the coffee table, to the left of the lamp you had, effectively creating a comfortable reading corner. The dining table was placed in the middle of the living room, close to the kitchen and the six chairs you found went around it. The mirror went in the entryway, right next to the shoe cupboard.

"Ah this looks so nice! God I can't believe I finally have my own apartment." You let out a sigh of contempt, at was true, you were happy to have your own apartment and not have to share with a roommate who couldn't even wash their own dishes or cook for themselves.

Doing one final check to see if you liked the placement of the furniture, you sat in your new armchair for a couple minutes, letting its softness soothe your arms. You sit there for a while when images of signs pop into your head;

Mystery Shack? In Fifteen miles????

You decided to go see the Mystery Shack and see what exactly makes it a mystery. Just as you are about to head out the door, you make the impulsive decision to bring your sketchbook with you, who knows, you might find something that catches your creative eye. You put it in your backpack along with a mechanical pencil and a rubber (or eraser as you had to call it, in order to not get weird looks).

...

When you eventually find the Mystery Shack, you're surprised by the amount of tourists it gathers, the carpark has at least 10 cars in it. You park up your own car and when you get out, a few of the tourists turn to look at it, impressed by it. You smile at this, loving the attention your car brings.

You go inside the Shack labelled "Tour entrance" and are immediately fascinated by the weird sights all around you. I mean there was a jar of eyeballs on the counter that watched the tourists as they came in, how could you not be intrigued? You pay the woman at the till the tour price and get your ticket. Looking around the shack, you already feel inspired. You take your sketchbook out of your backpack, ready to see what this tourist trap has to offer.

"Welcome dudes! To the Mystery Shack. Or is it the Mystery shack?" A large man appears behind the tour group with a puff of smoke. He's wearing a black suit and red tie, and a red fez on top of his head.

"Totally kidding! this is the Mystery Shack! And I am the Mr. Mystery himself. Now follow me or be lost to the labyrinth of weird!" He wiggles his fingers spookily and makes 'ooooh' noises to entice the crowd. You'll be honest, you feel pretty excited already.

The tour takes you through several different rooms, each with its own strange, weird and probably fake oddities. You loved every second of it.

Then you got to the room with the "Six Pack O-Lope" It made you chuckle a little and you start to draw it, your back turned to the group. You become so engrossed in drawing it as accurately as you can, that you don't notice the group move to the next room. You keep drawing and drawing, lifting your head up every occasion to look at the subject you're drawing. You're about halfway finished and still haven't noticed you're away from the group. You also hadn't noticed the very large older man that entered the room from behind you.

"Oh wow, that's pretty impressive" a deeper voice says behind you,

You swiftly turn around and nearly drop your sketchbook because of the scare.

"AH! O-oh I'm so sorry, you startled me. Wait, where's the group?" You finally notice that you are entirely alone in the room.

"Ah, my apologies, I suppose I didn't make my presence that known to you. And I do believe that they went ahead of you my dear." He speaks in a clear voice.

"Oh I see, Sorry haha, I was so engrossed in drawing..." You gesture to the Six Pack O-lope, "This..." You chuckle at the absurd thing again. There was no way this was real.

"I can see that, and might I say, it is a rather extraordinary drawing, it almost looks like it's a photograph on the page" He compliments you.

You blush slightly at the praise and take a proper look at the man standing in front of you:

He was oddly handsome, and he was very tall. He wore black browline glasses, that had a small crack in the left lense and gold dots in the corner of the frames, a red turtleneck sweater, Black trousers and muddy black boots. His hair was grey, with a silver streak running through the side of his head and it looked very fluffy. You looked at him a little longer and found your eyes glancing down at his chest and then his arms. He clearly kept himself active, as was evidenced from his slightly too tight sweater he wore, that hid his toned ar-

Ok, you should probably stop oogling him like a weirdo...

You clear your throat, trying to hide the small pink tint you were sure that was on your cheeks.

"You wouldn't happen to know how to get out of here would you?" You ask sheepishly

The man chuckles and nods, before turning around and gestures for you to follow him.

"Might I ask how you learned to draw that well?" He asks you while walking back to the gift shop

"I'm an artist. I actually moved here for inspiration, trying to find my muse I suppose,” As you said that last bit, a darkness flashed across the man’s face, although it was so brief you didn’t notice. You continued, “I heard it has a certain weirdness about it, so naturally I was intrigued." You politely replied back to him.

"Oh? are you interested in the supernatural?" His eyes have seemingly lit up to your reply

"You could say that, I’m fascinated by it. if I could, I’d want to be near it for the rest of my life" You answer back, wanting to know how the conversation will progress.

"Well, you’re definitely in the right place for this. I’m certain you’ll find something" He smirks, and then adjusts his glasses. You notice his hands are a little wider than normal, so you look closer and then notice, He has six fingers. 

You gasp quietly, but not quiet enough apparently, because then he immediately hides his hands in his pockets

"O-oh no, I’m so sorry, I didn’t mean to offend you.” You start to immediately apologise. You just met him! You didn’t want to offend such an intriguing person.

He looks at you with a slightly confused look, as if he was surprised at the fact you weren’t disgusted by his appearance.

“It…it’s alright, you don’t need to be sorry. I get that reaction quite often…” He trails off

You feel a twinge of guilt with how your reaction went, and again try to backpedal  so you didn’t seem like a rude, offensive bitch.

“No, it’s not alright. I’m sorry that that was my initial reaction. Nobody should react like that, it’s not something you can control… But for what it’s worth, I think it makes you all the more interesting to talk to” You offer him a weak smile.

He takes in your words and then lets out a quick huff and smiles again,

“Thanks”

...

You had gotten back to the gift shop and thanked the man, of whose name you still didn't know.

"You know, If you wanted some real Inspiration, I'm going on a small excursion tomorrow into the woods just behind the shack. Would you be perhaps interested in accompanying me?" He asked you, a ghost of a smile still on his face.

"I would love that! Thank you so much- uh. I'm afraid I still don't know your name" You reply

"Oh yes, My apologies, it simply slipped my mind to make a proper introduction," He has a look of realization on his face, "I am Stanford Pines, but please call me Ford." At last he tells you his name.

You tell him your own name in return.

"Right, I'll need your contact information and I'll send you an itemized list of everything you'll need for the excursion." He says in a matter of factly tone.

"Oh sure." You give him your number and smile up at him.

You say your farewells and final thanks before you head outside the shack and back to your car.

Fucking Christ, what a day you've had. All you want to do now is go home and flop on your new sofa. You drive back to your apartment, the radio playing some random song that you're not paying attention to. As you drive back your mind keeps flicking back to Ford, he was so interesting! And you had quite a bit in common, much to your surprise. And that sweater was tight in all the right pla-

You stopped that train of thought immediately, You only just met him! I mean sure he looked good for his age...whatever that is...and he clearly took care of himself, but that was no way to think about someone you barely know! He was practically a stranger! A handsome stranger at that, but that didn't matter.

…

did it?

yes. yes it did.

Chapter Text

It's the next day, you wake up in your new bed facing towards the window next to your bed. It's a wonderful day. but there are some clouds in the distance that make you fear it might rain. You hope it doesn't for the sake of your sketchbook.

You roll over your massive bed and reach for your phone from your side table, and check to see if Ford has messaged you. He had in fact, sent you a list of what to bring with you.

Good Morning! Here's everything you should bring with you for today's excursion:

• Backpack
• Water bottle
• Flashlight
• Food
• Whistle
• Your Sketchbook

- Ford

Oh my god he signs his name in texts. You don't know if that's cute or slightly cringy… both, you decide both. He may not look that old, but he certainly texts like an old man. You send a reply back

Morning! I'll start putting together those items. BTW what time did you want me there? :P

You stare at your phone waiting for a reply. and to your delight, he replies almost straight away.

If It's perfectly fine with you, please be at the shack for 12:00 this afternoon

-Ford

You look at the clock on your phone, it's currently 9am, so that gives you three hours to get dressed, pack your bag, make lunch and get out the door. You send another reply

Will do! See you then! :D

You don't wait for a reply and get out of bed, and sit on its side, stretching your arms in the air again, cracking your back, hands and neck before you actually get off the bed. After getting off your bed, you rummage through your boxes of clothes that you still haven't put away. You pick out a band shirt, leggings, a tank top and shorts. You stuff the tank top and shorts into your hiking bag, thinking it's a good idea to pack extra clothes. You pull on the band shirt and leggings, and sort through another box of clothes to find hiking socks and look into a box of shoes to find your hiking boots. After you put them on, You walk into your bathroom and brush your teeth, along with tying your hair into a loose ponytail to keep it out of your face. 

You check the contents of your bag and the list that Ford sent you, double checking that you have everything you need. Flashlight? check. Food? check. Whistle? check. Sketchbook? check. Water bottle? nope. You go to your fridge and open it to get your water bottle. You had put it in there last night so you would have cold water for today. Whilst you were in the kitchen, you went through your cupboards to grab any snacks you could find, this included a small bag of jelly beans, two bags of cheese and onion crisps and a small bag of your favorite snack. You figured this would be enough to satiate your need for snacks...probably...you grabbed a few granola bars to be safe.

You looked at the clock in your kitchen, 11:30. You still had half an hour before you needed to be at the Shack. You decided you would go and get breakfast. You had remembered seeing a diner on your drive to your apartment, you try to remember the name...Greasy's Diner? You think that was its name. You gather your bag, checking again if you had everything you needed, once everything was there and accounted for, you fished out your car keys from the small dish on the shoe cupboard and went out your apartment, locking the door behind you.

It wasn't a very long drive until you found the diner. It was a decently sized building, and it was made up of a giant redwood log, on top of a train car. There was a sign on the front that read "we have food" You chuckled at the sign before heading inside. 

The interior of the diner looked comfortable, with booths lining one side of the room, and stools at the bar at the other. It was pretty popular too, with most of the booths being taken up by locals. You squeeze into an empty stool at the bar, and the waitress greets you.

"Hiya doll! What'll it be?" The waitress was an older woman, with one lazy eye. She had a name tag on that read "Susan".

You scanned the menu, looking for something to catch your eye. Until something eventually did;

"Oooh! I'll have the pancakes and an Iced coffee please" You smiled at the waitress as she took your order.

"Say, you're not from around here are you?" She gave you a look, as if she was intrigued to find out more about you

"Ah, no, not originally. I moved here a couple days ago so I could find inspiration for the next art project I'm working on" You respond sheepishly, fiddling with your necklace subconsciously.

"I see, well welcome to Gravity Falls doll!" She gave you a smile, before she went into the kitchen to get your order.  

When she came back, she placed your order of pancakes down first, and then your coffee. There was about four pancakes neatly stacked on top of each other, with syrup dripping down its sides, and a small square of butter sat on top of the golden stack. You looked at your breakfast with delight. One of the many things you liked about America was the size of the breakfasts. You thanked Susan and she smiled before moving onto another customer. You cut into the fluffy pancakes, making sure each layer had an even coating of syrup on them. As soon as you popped it onto your mouth, you were pleasantly surprised by just how good they were. You made a small moan of delight as you ate, thoroughly enjoying every second that they were in your mouth. You took sips of your coffee, which was equally as good as the pancakes and complimented it deliciously. After you had finished your coffee, along with practically licking the plate clean, you made your way out of the diner, thanked Susan and tipped her (decently) well. You checked the time on your phone, 11:55. Surely Ford wouldn't mind if you were a couple minutes early? You decided to send him a message letting him know you were on your way.

Hey, I'll be arriving at the shack soon, I just had breakfast :)

He doesn't reply straight away, but that didn't matter too much. You went back to your car and started to drive down to the shack.

...

You pull up to the front of the shack and park your car. You grab your hiking bag from the backseat and check it's contents one more time. You don't notice a man step onto the porch and look at you.

"Hey, are you here for Sixer?" A rough voice calls out from behind you.

You turn around, surprised to see him. The man look a lot like Ford, but with a few differences, for one, he was a lot broader than Ford, had a larger build and his nose was rougher. He had a short beard and (perhaps the most notable difference) he didn't have six fingers. You guessed he was Ford's brother (possibly twin).

"Uh, yeah?" You responded meekly

The man raised an eyebrow when you spoke, before he motioned you to follow him, he waited until you got to the porch before he started to move.

"He told me, to tell ya' that he'd be a few minutes. He's doing somethin' in his lab I think" He informed you, not bothering to go into detail about the fact he said his brother was in a lab.

You followed him through the gift shop of the shack and through the "employees only" door you had seen the day before. Behind the door was a charming living room. A well-worn yellow armchair was in front of a TV, a T-Rex skull sat by it's side. A matching yellow couch was along one wall of the room, and the walls of the room itself were stone, with personal photos littered around it.

"You have a very nice home" You said, admiring the room you were standing in.

"Heh, thanks," He responded pridefully, "Anyways, Sixer said you're a artist?" He had a questioning look on his face.

You nod and pull out your sketchbook, showing him your most recent sketches. When you flick to the page with the Six Pack O-Lope he breaks out in a large grin.

"Hey! You've seen my tour! That's pretty life-like too, like ya' stole the damn thing and trapped it in the book. It's damn impressive Sketches" He said with enthusiasm

You laugh the nickname he gives you, and say that yes, you did see the tour and you enjoyed the parts you saw. You also mentioned the Six Pack O-Lope was your favorite, to which he patted you firmly on your back and smiled, very happy about your feedback. You both start talking about the shack, and you say your favorite parts about it, when you are suddenly interrupted by two kids who came into the living room. They seemed to be twins, a boy and a girl. The girl comes up to you and introduces herself frantically.

"HI! I'm Mable, that's Dipper, we're twins. Oh and that's Grunkle Stan. I love your shirt! it's so Vintage! What's your name? Where are you from? How long have you been in Gravity Falls? How long have you known Grunkle Ford?"

You were immediately overwhelmed by her series of question, but you tried to answer them one by one to the best of your ability. You thank her for the compliment and say it's a shirt from one of your favorite bands (Queen) You tell her your name, that you've moved here from California (To which she excitedly says that her and her brother are also from California) and that you've only been here for a few days. You have no idea what a Grunkle is, but you tell her you only met him yesterday.

"Mable! Sorry about her, she gets...eh nevermind. As she's already told you, I'm Dipper" The boy stands in front of his sister, trying to introduce himself much calmer manner than his twin. He reaches a hand out for you to shake, to which you do. He sort of reminds you how Ford acted when he introduced himself.

"It's no trouble, she reminds me of my own sister when she was younger" You joke. 

It's at this point Ford steps into the room. He’s wearing the same thing as yesterday, with the edition of a tan trench-coat over the top of his sweater. You look him up and down, his sweater still tight in the right places…

"Oh, I see you've met my brother and great niece and nephew" He smiles at you

You nod and chuckle slightly.

"Are you ready to go?" He asks

You nod again and you both say your goodbyes to the family and step outside of the shack. You adjust your backpack and put your sketchbook in your non-dominant had as you walk with Ford.

"Cya Sketches, Sixer" Stan calls out, the three of them waving goodbye to you from the porch.

"I hope I didn't keep you waiting long" Ford remarks

"Oh no, not at all. I was only five minutes early. besides, talking to your family kept me occupied" You smile, recalling the string of questions Mabel hurled at you.

...

You've been walking for about ten minutes, making idle chatter with Ford. You start feeling snacky and ask if Ford wants anything, he says sure and you toss him the bag of Jelly beans, his eyes widen slightly and a grin starts to etch it's way onto his face.

"What?" You ask, questioning why he suddenly has a smile on his face.

"Hmm? Oh, it's nothing. It's just...Jelly beans are my favorite snack" He full on grins now

You feel your cheeks go slightly pink, 'what a dork' you think.

"That's a weird coincidence,"You laugh, what are the chances you just happened to bring a bag of jellybeans? "These are mine.”

You pull out the small bag of your favorite snack, open it, throw one in the air, and catch it in your mouth. You begin chewing it with a large smile. Ford laughs a hearty laugh when you catch the snack, and tries the same with a Jelly bean but fails...Spectacularly. The jelly bean hits him in the forehead and slides down his cheek and onto the floor. You let out a loud laugh as he has a look of disbelief on his face before trying again. The second time he succeeds and turns to look at you with a "Ha!" You clap at his victory and he smiles down at you, his cheeks faintly pink. You keep walking for a while until you spot a rather strange looking flower.

"Oh! Ford can we stop please?" You look up to ask him

"Why? What's the matter?" He has a look of concern on his face

"Nothing's wrong, I just want to draw this" You gesture towards the flower

"Oh, I see. Then of course, we can stop for a while" His look of concern washes away

"Thanks!"

You crouch down near the flower to get a better look at it's detail. It's some sort of Lily, you know that much, but it's in an unusual shade of purple, and when you turn your head in a different angle, it's colour shifts to a sky blue. You examine it's petals as you start to sketch it, blocking out it's shapes at first, then filling in the larger details until working your way into the finer ones. After your initial sketch is done, you reach into your backpack and take out a small, leather pencil case that has art supplies inside of it. You take out a few coloured pencils and begin shading your drawing.

Ford is to the side of you, just out of your peripheral vision. He's watching you closely, seeing how the flower in front of you starts to take form on the page. He doesn't take his eyes off you, he just watches your process with undivided attention.

You are nearly finished with your drawing, you add the final touch; your signature in the bottom corner of the page.

"I'm doneee~" You say, in a sing-song voice. You turn around to show Ford the finished drawing, only to see him staring directly at you, as if he had been watching you draw. He sits up slightly when he sees you've turned around.

He adjusts his glasses as he gets a closer look at your drawing and then comparing it to the flower.

"That, is extraordinary. You truly are a skilled artist sketches" He smiles at you, adopting the nickname his brother gave you.

"It can't possibly be that good. I had a reference right in front of me!" You fiddle with your necklace, not really sure how to handle the praise.

"Well believe me it is, I couldn't do a better job myself" He looks back at you

"You didn't tell me you could draw!" Your eyes light up

"I didn't?" he has a puzzled look on his face, trying to recall if he had told you.

"Nope" You shake your head

"Well I can. I used to draw in my journals, which...I no longer have" He looks away slightly when he mentions the journals, then stands up and offers you a hand, so you too can stand up. You take it and are once again reminded of just how much larger his hand is than yours. He changes the topic and says that you should keep walking, you nod in agreement and let go of his hand once you have stood up, you dust yourself off and keep walking with Ford.

...

You walk deeper, and deeper into the woods. The atmosphere grows stranger, the birds have stopped singing, and it's eerily quiet.

"We should almost be here" Ford pipes up, as if he can sense your uneasiness.

"And where exactly is 'here'?" You look up at him, your eyebrows knitted together, concern across your features.

"You'll see soon enough" He remarks, still looking ahead.

As if summoned, A voice calls out behind you,

"Well, well, well. If it isn't Stanford Pines?" You look around to see where the voice is coming from, you don't see anyone until you look down. You gasp quietly as your eyes widen. It was a gnome!

"Hello Jeff" Ford looks down at the Gnome.

"How the hell are ya' man? and who's this tall drink of water with you?~" He flirts in your direction, much to your chagrin.

"I'm fine Jeff" He introduces you before continuing, "Sketches isn't here to be your Queen Jeff, so don’t bother asking. She's here to draw some of you for a project she's working on"

Queen? What on earth is he talking about?

"Aw, that's a real shame sweet cheeks~ You sure you wouldn't re-consider? you don't have to marry allll of us...just me if you want~" He wiggles his eyebrows at you, to which you scrunch your face up in disgust.

"No thank you Jeff, I'm perfectly fine being single for now" You crouch down to speak to him.

He shrugs, seemingly to have given up. He turns around and motions for you to follow him. You are hesitant, but Ford assures you that you'll be fine. You reluctantly follow, staying close to Ford while you move.

It takes around five minutes walking, until you reach a small clearing in the woods, gnomes seemingly everywhere. Jeff leads you to a bar called Gnasty's and sits you down at a table. The bar itself is inside a large tree stump, and you have to crouch slightly in order to not bang your head on the ceiling. Jeff orders you all a drink, but Ford secretly shakes his head at you, guess you won’t be drinking that then. You get talking to a few of the gnomes, and they let you draw them. You're thankful the gnomes aren't too hard to draw, so you manage to draw three of them in a few minutes, with a great amount of detail. You show the gnomes their respective drawings, and they love it. You let two of the gnomes keep their drawings, but keep the other one for your sketchbook. The day goes on, and you're having a great time talking to the gnomes and to Ford.

Ford looks at his watch and says that the pair of you should start walking back, if you didn't want to be outside in the dark. You say your goodbyes and thank the gnomes who let you draw them, they thank you as well.

"That was surprisingly fun, I will admit," You say to Ford as you're both walking back, "Thank you for bringing me here Stanford" You smile up at him

He smiles back, and you notice his cheeks turn a little pink when you say his full name,"It's no problem. I hope this little trip has provided you with a sufficient amount of inspiration?"

You nod eagerly, "Oh yes, and in all honesty? I want to see more. I want to see everything." Your eyes have lit up. It's true, you were immediately obsessed with the idea that the supernatural wonders of the world, was just outside your door.

Ford let out a small hum of approval, "You sound like me when I found my first oddity here"

"Can you blame me? I was talking to gnomes today. I drew three of them! If there's gnomes in these woods, what else is in here?! Or what else is in the world?" You were so excited, and the promise of other weird creatures was highly intriguing. 

"Believe me, there's a lot more. More than you'd think anyways" Ford smirked. He was feeding into your insatiable appetite for the unknown, and you loved it.

The two of you walked back to the shack, Ford sharing his seemingly endless knowledge and wisdom around the supernatural with you, and you soaked up every piece of information, like a sponge. You share little details about yourself to him as well; more about what you did in California and also your drive up to Gravity falls. He laughs when you tell him how you wrestled your mattress up to your apartment.

You had finally gotten back to the shack, the sun had set a couple minutes ago, and it was almost completely dark outside.

"You know, it's dangerous to drive home in the dark, you could stay over tonight if you wish, I promise it'll be no trouble whatsoever" Ford turns to you, a small look of concern across his features.

"Are you sure? I wouldn't want to impose" You fiddle with your necklace, looking up at him.

"Yes, I'm quite certain, it's not the safest to be unaccompanied driving through the woods at night..." He looked towards the woods, seemingly to emphasise his point.

"Well alright then, if you insist" You let go of your necklace and follow him inside.

Ordinarily, you absolutely would not stay at a person’s house you had only known for two days. But there was something about Ford that made you trust him completely, and you usually trusted your instincts about people so that’s probably why you took him up on his offer…not because you thought he was kinda hot and you wanted to keep talking to him…

…

Mable is in the living room with her pig, Waddles, when she sees you and Ford enter. She runs up to Ford and gives him a hug, welcoming him back. Ford hugs her back too and gives Waddles a pat his head. Mable then turns to you and gasps loudly,

"OMG ARE YOU HAVING A SLEEPOVER??!!"

You wince slightly at the sheer volume of her voice, so does Ford, especially since Mable is so close to his ear...

"I suppose I am” You rub the back of your head

"YAY! I'll go get a shirt for you to sleep in!" And she runs upstairs

"Sorry about that, she can be very loud" Ford gives you a sympathetic look. You assure him it's fine, your own sister was very much like Mable when she was younger, so you're used to it by now.

Mable comes back downstairs, and throws you a massive, oversized shirt, that has a decal from some boy-band you had never heard of. You thank her and she goes back upstairs. You thank Ford again for letting you stay the night and he nods towards you, before he too, goes upstairs. You take your bag off your shoulders and rummage through it, retrieving the shorts you had put in there this morning. You go upstairs, looking for the bathroom. You find it and get changed into your pyjamas for the night, before heading back downstairs to the living room. When you go back downstairs, you find that a blanket and a pillow have been placed on the couch for you (probably from Mable, you think) and your bag has been moved to the side of the couch. You walk towards the couch, and remove the pillow from the pile, and placing it at the top of the couch. Then you take the blanket and unfold it, getting yourself comfortable on the couch before adjusting the blanket on top of yourself.


You lie there for, around twenty minutes before you sigh and get up off the couch. You always struggled sleeping in new environments for some reason. You walk into the kitchen and look around for a coffee pot on the counter. You find one, and much to your delight, it had recently been brewed, so you didn't have to look through the cabinets to make a fresh pot.

You found a mug, and grabbed the milk from the fridge, along with the sugar jar in the cupboard. You felt a little bit guilty, using these ingredients without asking, but hey, everyone was asleep so they wouldn't notice....hopefully. You finish making your coffee and sit on the kitchen counter, looking out the window and up to the night sky.

Ever since you were a child, you had loved looking up into the night sky, and finding out the names of the stars and planets that it was composed of. Your favorite constellation was Cygness, partially because your mother had a fondness for Swan Lake and took you to see it every year when you were a child. You keep looking out the window, slowly sipping your coffee.

…

A song had been stuck in your head for a couple days, so you found yourself softly humming along to it, until eventually you started to sing quietly to yourself;

"There's a starman waiting in the sky, he'd like to come and meet us, but he thinks he'd blow our minds. There's a starman waiting in the sky, he's told us not to blow it 'cause he knows it's all worthwhile~" You hum the melody to yourself, giving a smile at the lyrics, finding the irony that you were looking at the night sky, and singing Starman.

You hear some floorboards creak, and you turn your head sharply, no-one was there. You thought it must just be the shack itself, older buildings tend to creak... You finish your coffee and keep humming the song when you put your mug in the sink. You stretch your arms in the air and yawn, making your shirt rise a little bit and expose a part of your midsection. You make your way back to the living room and get settled back on the couch, pulling the blanket over your body. The coffee had warmed you up enough to lull you to sleep.

You fell asleep, Blissfully unaware that Ford had come downstairs, only to find you singing to yourself. He didn't want to startle you, so he hid in the doorway, inadvertently causing the floorboards to creek and almost give away his position. He had them peeked his head round the corner to see if you were looking his direction, you weren’t, but you were in the middle of stretching…he hadn’t intended to stare at the part of your body that had become exposed, and quickly found his face become hotter. He swiftly made his way back upstairs when he heard you come back into the living room. He went back to his room and lay in bed. But no matter how hard he tried, he couldn't get the image of you sitting there out of his head; the moonlight softly illuminating your face. And when you started singing to yourself, you caused the song to linger around his brain. He shook his head to try and get rid of those thoughts, but to little avail. He sighed to himself and ran a hand through his hair, in an attempt to flatten it. A light blush spread across his features. 

It was going to be a long night.

Chapter Text

It's the next day. You slowly open your eyes to the displaced sunlight coming through the small window. You sit up and start to stretch how you usually do, cracking your joints and your back. You get up and fold the blanket up and place it on the edge of the sofa, and then take the pillow you slept with, and putting it on top of the blanket.

You look through your bag and you pull out the tank top and the leggings you wore yesterday (They weren't dirty so they'd do until you got home). You bring them with you as you head upstairs and into the bathroom.

Once you enter the bathroom, you turn on the shower and wait for it to get warm, but because of the shower, you don't hear a quiet knock at the door. You put a hand into the shower, the temperature is perfect. You start to take your clothes off, but before you take your shirt off completely, the door opens and Ford's head appears behind it.

He only has his head in for a split second before he shuts the door quickly behind him.

"I-I'm so sorry!" He splutters from behind the door.

Your face goes pink when you process what just happened

"N-no It's my fault! I should have locked the door!" You apologise as well.

You hear him step away from the door, You take this as your que to continue with your shower, you turn around and finish undressing, stepping into the shower and trying to wash your body as fast as you could, whilst still being efficient. You finish your shower, your hair still damp, and walk out of the bathroom. When you open the door, you find Ford waiting to use the bathroom. His cheeks turn pink when he sees you, and vice versa.

"I'm sorry that I came in unannounced" He starts, not looking you in the eye

"N-no It's my fault, I should have locked the door, or heard you knock in the first place" You continue to rub a towel on your hair, in an attempt to dry it.

You gesture towards the bathroom, Ford nods and walks to the bathroom. You both apologise one last time before you go downstairs.

...

Once you're in the living room, you fold the blanket up and place it on the end of the couch, and place the pillow on top, just as it was given to you. Finally, you fold the shirt Mable gave you and put it on the pile. You start to fold and put away the clothes you had on yesterday into your bag, along with your sketchbook and other items. Once you've finished, you walk into the kitchen and find Stan, holding a mug of coffee.

"Mornin' Sketches. Coffee?" He offers you

"Yes please" You nod.

He turns around and pours you a cup, asking how you like it, to which you respond

"Ah, two sugars and milk please"

He makes it for you and you thank him, blowing on the hot coffee before taking a sip. No sooner had you taken your first sip, Dipper and Mable come downstairs and walk into the kitchen. Mable looks excited to see you and you thank her for lending you that shirt. Dipper looks tired still, as he rubs his eyes and yawns, also greeting you before he sits at the table. Mable gets out a large box of cereal and places three bowls on the table, one for her, Dipper and you. You thank her and start pouring the sugary cereal into your bowl, Dipper getting the milk from the fridge. You start eating your cereal and making conversation with the three Pines'. You have a surprising amount in common with all three; With Dipper, you have a fondness for the supernatural (much like Ford) and your love for the game Dungeons, Dungeons and More Dungeons (To which Stan groans and says "Not you too"), along with an interest of science fiction novels. With Mable, you have a shared interest of art, scrapbooking and (much to her delight) knitting. And with Stan, you have a shared interest of cars.

"I must admit something," You begin, fiddling with the charm on your necklace,"I actually don't know a lot about how cars work. I mostly just like their appearance." You confess.

"Well I can teach ya' if you want Sketches" Stan looks at you, smirking

It's at this point that Ford comes downstairs and stands in the kitchen doorway, your back is turned to him, so you don't see him.

"Would you actually!? That'd be so amazing!” Your hands shoot to your mouth. Shit! you got too excited and your accent came through.

All of the Pines' turn to look you and you are utterly mortified.

"Was, was that an accent I heard?" Ford says from behind you, you turn around to look at him, his hair is still wet. Your face tints pink a little bit, remembering the incident that just happened.

"No..." You slowly remove your hands from your mouth, "maybe..."

Mable squeals in excitement, "YOU'RE FROM ENGLAND?!" 

You wince at the volume of her voice. You sigh, there's no point trying to hide it now...

"I, yes. Yes, I'm from England" You take a long drink your coffee.

"Why did you try and hide it?" Dipper asks

You sigh again, "It's because when I moved to California for a job, all anyone could focus on was where I was from, my superiors paraded me around in every meeting just to show they had international employees. Also the men who I worked with would mutter about how I pronounced words while I was in the room, especially since I wasn't a 'stereotypical' English person," You air quote stereotypical and roll your eyes, "So I changed jobs and started using a fake accent so people would start taking me and my work seriously." You take another long sip of your coffee.

Dipper nods and goes back to eating his cereal, seemingly comfortable with your answer.

"Well it was very convincing, I'll give you that" Ford remarks

"Nah, I knew there was somethin' off with your voice when I met ya'" Stan pipes up, of course a con man could see through your lie.

"Well, it helps that I've done a lot of acting that required me to use an accent, so I perfected it" You reply with a smile

"You never mentioned you did acting." Ford gives you a surprised look

"Well, It was in school mostly, I auditioned for the school play every year" You smile, remembering how much fun it was to be on stage.

"THAT IS SO AWESOME!" Mable shouts, barely able to contain her excitement, "Did you live near london?"

You chuckle a little, ah yes, the question everyone immediately asked you when you arrived at your shitty job.

"No, I'm not from London. Far from it actually, I'm originally from Newcastle" You weren't actually from Newcastle, you only said you were because most people had no clue that Durham even existed.

"Is that near London?" Mable asks genuinely

You sigh softly and shake your head, "No, It's up North"

Mable nods slowly and then immediately bombards you with more questions. It starts to overwhelm you a little, but you answer a few of the questions.

"Do you miss home?" She asks you

"Sometimes I do, especially the free healthcare.” You joke.

Ford laughs a little at your joke and you blush slightly, and chuckle at your own joke.

...

You thank the Pines' for breakfast and letting you stay the night. Mable had insisted that you exchange numbers, to which you reluctantly agreed. You throw your backpack into the backseat of your car, and wave the Pines' goodbye. You get in your car and start to drive away, beeping your horn as they fade out of view.

On the drive back you sigh loudly, the whole morning had stressed you out a bit, this was the exact reason you faked your accent, to avoid the endless questions. You think back to this morning, and your face turns pink as you remember that Ford had almost seen you naked. You run a hand through your hair and sigh again.

You pull up to your apartment and get your backpack from the backseat. You walk up the two flights of stairs and open the door to your apartment, as soon as you step into your apartment, you throw your backpack to the side and flop on the couch.

God what a morning you've had.

Chapter Text

It's been three days since you stayed at the shack. You've been working on your project, heavily inspired by the woodlands you and Ford walked through the day before. The painting in front of you was of the woods, a long winding path snaked it's way through the shrubs. At the foot of one tree, was the flower you had drawn, using the drawing itself as a reference. It was around halfway finished, the finer details weren't put in so the trees were just basic shapes for now. It was around 12:30 in the afternoon and you were about to take a small break.

Then suddenly your phone buzzed, an unknown number had texted you. Curious, you opened the message;

Hey Sketches, It's Stan. Mable gave me your number

Oh, well that clears up that mystery.

Hiya, What's up?

I wanted to know if ya were still interested in learning more about cars? I could use an extra pair of hands today

Sure! I'll swing by the shack in a bit :)

Thanks Sketches

You put down your paintbrush and cleared up your workstation. You took off your apron, examining your outfit in the mirror, You were wearing a grey tank top and denim jeans that had many paint stains on them. You were also wearing the necklace you often wore, you fiddled with it constantly if you were thinking about something, rolling the small charm inbetween your fingers. If you were going to be working on cars today, then you would most definitely get dirty, so you decided to not get changed and simply threw on some old shoes you didn't mind getting dirty. You hair was already tied up in a high ponytail, so you didn't have to worry about that too much. You gave yourself one final check in your mirror, you looked pretty cute! in a messy sort of way at least. You didn't know if you needed anything, so the only thing you had with you was a lip balm in your jean pocket. You went out of your workroom and towards the kitchen, grabbing some snacks,(Your favorite snack and a bag of m&m's) before you headed outside. You fished out your car keys from the bowl it was kept in and swiveled them on your finger, trying to think of anything else to bring with you. You quickly thought of one, and went back to your kitchen and got two water bottles from your fridge and a bag of toffee peanuts (Ford had mentioned in disgust that they were Stan's favorite snack). Now you had everything you needed and you headed outside of your apartment, setting off towards the shack

...

You pulled up to the shack, Stan was in the garage, and came out when he heard your car coming up the dirt road. He waved at you as you got out the car.

"Hey thanks for comin' Sketches" Stan smiled warmly at you

"It's no problem. So, what did you need help with?"

"Eh, it's nothin' too extreme, just a few simple repairs, thought it would be handy for you to learn how to do it yourself"

"Sounds good! Let's start" You place your hands on your hips.

"That's the spirit Sketches!" He laughed and patted you firmly on the back, before leading you to the garage.

Stan's car was a burgundy 1965 El Diablo convertible. The license plate read "STNLYMBL" . You let out a low whistle when you saw it.

"Damn, that's a nice car" You say, admiring the vintage vehicle

"Yours isn't too bad either Sketches" He remarks back to you.

Your own car was a white 1995 Mazda RX7. It had been one of your dream cars since you were fifteen. You loved it to pieces, and drove it anywhere and everywhere when you first got it on your 22nd birthday, twelve years ago. Sure it was getting a bit older, but you kept in in pristine condition, not willing to part with it (unless you could replace it with another one of your dream cars).

"Yeah, but yours is just impressive"

"Heh, I know" 

You roll your eyes playfully and chuckle slightly, ah yes, egotistical as ever. 

Stan went round the front of his car and popped the hood of it, beckoning you over to take a look.

"Right, so here we're gonna be changing the oil and filling up the wiper fluid" He looks over to the side of the car, "Change a couple tires, check the brakes, battery, lights and give it a wash when we're done" He looked back at you, watching you take a mental note of the tasks you'll be doing

"Got it."

"All of these are the most basic repairs, and it'll save ya' a lot of money if you can learn to do it yourself." He winks when he mentions the money

"Right, well I'm ready to get started. Honestly I should have learnt this stuff when I actually got my car. My Step-dad was a mechanic, he did it for me, so I never learned" You shrug.

Stan nods, "When did you get your car?"

"My parents gave me it for my twenty second birthday" You smile at him

"Your twenty second? how long ago was that?" You can tell he's (not so subtly) trying to ask how old you are.

"Twelve years ago" You reply, smirking. Most people thought you were a lot younger than you actually were, you blamed it on either your genes or your personality.

He quickly works out how old you are in his head, "You're thirty four?! I thought you were like, I dunno, twenty somethin'" He has a look of disbelief on his face.

You laugh at the expression on his face, "Yup! people tell me I don't look or really act my age sometimes, but I take it as a compliment"

"Yeah, no shit. You had even me fooled" He still has a dumbfounded look on his face, but he quickly snapped out of it and set you off with the tasks at hand.

You're both working for about twenty minutes, before you realise you haven't heard Mable in a suspiciously long time.

"Hey Stan?"

"Hm? What's up Sketches?"

"Where is everyone? Mable hasn't tried to make my ears bleed in a while"

He laughs a bit when you mention Mable, "Well Mable is in the shack with her friends, Candy and Grenda. Dipper is out with Sixer"

You nod in understanding and get back to work, changing the oil of your own car, after Stan had shown you how to do it on his. But because you'd never done this before today, you were already covered in grease, and a black dust that got everywhere. You finish changing the oil, calling Stan over to check it. Once you got the all clear, you filled up your wiper fluid (Which was the only thing you already knew how to do). After that, Stan showed you how to fix your lights if they were broken, he used his car as an example and walked you through it.

"Alright, so you wanna remove these three wires attached to the base of the bulb, and detach the locking mechanism"

You follow his instructions, and waited for the next ones.

"Great job, now ya' wanna do that in reverse to put the new bulb in"

You do so and smile proudly at him when it clicks back into place.

"Good work Sketches, I'm just gonna check this works, and then we'll take a break" He went into the car and powered the car up, he flicked the headlights on, and they worked like a charm. He turned the car off and came back, you had your hand outstretched for a high-five and he quickly returned it, making your hand slightly sore.

"Hey thanks a lot for teaching me this shite Stan, like seriously, you wouldn't believe the prices I had to pay to get this done at a service"

"I can only imagine..." He visibly shivers as he thinks about it, to which you laugh at.

You both sit on the porch drinking the bottles of water you had brought, as well as eating the snacks you brought too. Stan was pleasantly surprised when you handed him a packet of toffee peanuts and was currently munching on them happily.

"Can I admit something?" You ask Stan

"Sure, what's up?" Stan has a grin on his face, anticipating what you're going to say

"You have to promise NOT to tell Ford" You eye him suspiciously

He lets out a fake offended gasp, "I would never!"

You roll your eyes, but continue anyway, "I'm not actually the biggest fan of jellybeans. I mostly just eat them with Ford"

Stan laughs loudly, "That's what you didn't want me to tell Sixer?!"

"Yeah, I know it's not the hot gossip you were anticipating, but still, don't tell him that I told you this"

"Fine, Fine. I won't say a word" He gives you a genuine smile, and it gives you the impression he was being honest (For once).

...

You both continue talking and laughing, when you see Dipper and Ford come back from the woods. You wave them over, and see Dipper rush over to greet you, Ford walking over to you both at a moderate pace.

"Hey Sketches, how've you been?" Dipper asks you

"Eh, not to bad, I've been working on my project mostly" You reply back to him

Ford has walked over to join the three of you on the porch

"I didn't know you were coming over today." He is surprised to see you, a faint blush grows on his cheeks when he sees you.

"Neither did I until Stan messaged me. He offered to show me some basic car repairs, which is also why I am absolutely filthy" You gesture to yourself with a laugh.

Ford just nods, listening to you. But you notice his eyes keep occasionally flicking down from your face while you talk, until he turns his head away from you, his face now entirely pink. You look down at yourself, wondering what caused his reaction, and quickly realise that from his standing position, he had full view of your chest, as you were wearing a tank top today. Now your own face went pink, your initial reaction to take a drink of your water and not look him in the eye.

Suddenly Stan pipes up, a light bulb seemingly going off in his head,

"Sixer, you're never gonna believe this, ask Sketches how old she is." A massive grin spreads across his face, you catch on what he's trying to do and you also smile

"What? No I'm not going to ask her that, I-It's bad manners to ask a lady how old she is..." He replies sheepishly, rubbing the back of his neck

"She doesn't care about that, do you Sketches?" You shake your head, "Ask her how old she is" The shiteating grin hasn't left Stan's face

"Fine...How old are you Sketches?" Ford rolls his eyes at his brother, already having a number in his head.

"Thirty four" You also had a shiteating grin on his face, and it only spread further when you watched Ford's reaction.

He paused, he was at an absolute loss for words and his face reflected that; His eyes widened, and turned his head to look at you. his mouth was open slightly and his eyebrows were pressed together in disbelief.

"...What?...You....Thirty-...You're thirty four??!" He finally managed to say

"Uh huh"

"But, how is that possible? I thought you were twenty five at most" He's desperately trying to piece together how you could possibly be your age

"I just have one of those faces I suppose. That and I don't really act my own age sometimes" You shrug dramatically, loving the rare dumbfounded state Ford was in

He takes off his glasses and wipes them on his sweater, shaking his head in disbelief. Your eyes linger on his sweater, as it had been pulled up slightly at the bottom so Ford could clean his glasses, which revealed a glimpse of his toned stomach, you could make out some abs and your eyes widened slightly. You felt your face go pink, but you tried to recover by taking a drink of your water and sharply looking away from him. Damn, you wondered what he looked like without the sweater on. You quickly shake your head, trying to get rid of that thought immediately. 

...

"Anyway," You try to change the subject, "Do you want to see my painting so far?" You reach into your pockets for your phone, and search through your photo gallery to show it off.

"Yeah! Let's see it Sketches" Stan shifts over to you and looks at your phone, Dipper also moves over to you so he can see it better, Ford stays where he is, so you show Stan and Dipper first, them flip your phone around to show Ford.

"Wow, It looks almost exactly like the forest" Dipper remarks

"Indeed, we were only there a few days ago, and I don't recall you taking any photos, so the fact you can remember it in such detail is astounding Sketches" Ford re-adjusts his glasses on his face and is smiling at your phone, and then back to you.

You feel your cheeks go pink yet again under the praise.

"It's nowhere near completed yet, I'd say it's only halfway there so far" You roll your necklace inbetween your fingers absentmindedly.

"Well how about we go on another excursion, so you can take some photos for more inspiration?" Ford asks you.

You look up at him, gasp and nod quickly.

"Yes! I would love that so much. Thank you Ford"

He smiles and nods at you, then motions for Dipper to go inside, he follows him and says his farewells. You look back to Stan,

"What else did we need to do today?"

...

Stan finishes off by showing you how to change a tire, how to check the battery and then you're done, with one final task left to do. Wash the cars.

Stan fills up two buckets, one with warm soapy water, and the other with regular warm water. He hands you a sponge and a wiper so you can clean the windows. 

You're about done before Mable, Candy and Grenda come rushing out the house;

"GUYS! This is the girl I told you about!" Mable comes up next to you, and motions towards you.

You internally groan, seeing the faces of the two girls who come up to you. But you turn to them and put on a smile.

"Ohmygod are you actually from England?!" the taller one, Grenda, asks you.

"Yep, sure am" 

"That is so awesome!" Candy says in awe, "Can we ask you a few questions?"

You sigh, and then nod.

The girls ask you a series of basic questions, and then ask you more personal ones, such as "Did you have a boyfriend in England?" You chuckle at that question and then think about how to answer it.

"Uh, not exactly. I had a girlfriend before I left. We broke up shortly after I arrived in California"

All three of the girls give you a look, then gasp, and become even more excited then was humanly possible.

"YOU HAD A GIRLFRIEND?! I HAD NO IDEA YOU WERE GAY!" Mabel shouts, to which you reel back slightly because of the volume.

"Well technically, I'm Bi so..." You rub the back of your neck

"THAT'S EVEN BETTER!" Mable has stars in her eyes, and she moves quickly to give you a hug, and is followed suit by the other two girls.

"Alright, Alright, cheers girls, but you better get off me, I'm absolutely filthy, plus I'm all wet too and I don't want to ruin your jumper Mable". The girls quickly separate from you and Mable leads them back inside with a wave goodbye.

You sigh before walking towards the garage. You tell Stan you're done and he tells you to go clean yourself up. You thank him before grabbing a bag from inside your car. The bag had a change of clothes in it, it consisted of a dark green tank top and black denim shorts. You wave to Stan before heading inside the Shack. Once inside, you spot Ford in the kitchen, he's drinking coffee and leaning against the countertop. He doesn't have his trenchcoat on, and is in the red turtleneck sweater he always wears, (the only differences being that it was a shade darker than the one you saw him in last time, and the sleeves were rolled up on his forearms) along with black pants tucked into muddy black boots. You pop your head into the kitchen,

"How are you not boiling in that jumper all the time? It's so hot outside"

He clearly wasn't expecting you to be there, because he jumps and nearly spills the coffee on said jumper. You secretly wish he had so he would take it off...

"Jesus Sketches, you scared me half to death!" Ford exclaims. You step fully into the kitchen and laugh

"Sorry! I couldn't resist."

"But to answer your question, yes, I am extraordinarily hot" He gestures to his rolled up sleeves.

"Why do you wear it then?"

He looks around the room, as if hoping nobody else was there, "Because of this," He pulls down the neck of his sweater and reveals a tattoo that says "Hey now, I'm an All Star!" With a cartoon star in the middle holding two thumbs up.

"Oh my fucking god. That is AMAZING!" You go wide eyed and try to contain your laughter

"Not a word to anyone else Sketches" He pulls the neck back up and has a blush on his face, probably from embarrassment of showing you the tattoo.

"I promise. Hey, I'll show you my dumb tattoo too" You lift up your shirt and show him your side. You have a small tattoo of a sketchbook with a derp face. The tattoo itself was located behind your breast on the side, so you had to move your bra out the way slightly, now it was your turn to be embarrassed. Because of the location of the tattoo, Ford moves closer to you, trying to get a better look at the tattoo. You can feel his warm breath against your exposed skin, making your whole body shiver, and your face goes red, you bring a hand over your mouth, trying to hide it. God, you were going to lose it if he didn't back away from you right this second.

"That's pretty dumb, but I think mine is worse" He chuckles, his face was still close to your body. And your hand was still over your face trying to hide how red it is.

He backs away from you, his face pink, before he tries to cover it up with a cough, you pull your shirt back down and look at him.

"There, we're even now. I won't tell if you don't" You try to cover up your embarrassment with a joke

"Deal" He smiles back at you.

Trying to move away from this tension filled encounter, You remember why you came inside in the first place and make your way out of the kitchen, excusing yourself to Ford. As you make your way upstairs, your face is still red. You run a hand over your hair, in an attempt to calm yourself down. It didn't help whatsoever...You get into the bathroom and lock the door behind you. You take off your dirty clothes and kick them onto the floor beside the sink. You get the shower started and you take your hair out of the ponytail. You take a look at yourself in the mirror and find that your face hasn't calmed down. You hadn't either... That spot on your side was especially sensitive, and you hadn't fully expected Ford to be that close to you. So because of those factors, you were currently a flustered mess. Ford had unintentionally gotten you riled up and you didn't like it one bit...Dammit, why did he have to be so fucking handsome? Why couldn't you have made him flustered? It wasn't fair... You shook your head to be rid of those thoughts, it helped slightly. Once the shower was at an acceptable temperature, you stepped inside. The warm water enveloped you, it eased your body with an almost immediate effect, washing away the dirt and grease that was desperate to cling to you.

Once you were clean, you stepped out of the shower and got dressed into your clean clothes, putting the dirty ones inside the bag that had the spares in. You dried your hair with a towel, and brushed it so that it ended up fluffy, just the way you like it. You dawned your favorite necklace again and unlocked the bathroom door, stepping outside and making your way downstairs. You hear two voices coming from the living room, so you poke your head in to see who they belonged to. It was Dipper and Ford, they were setting up a Dungeons, Dungeons and More Dungeons game in the middle of the living room. Dipper looks up and notices you in the doorway,

"Hey Sketches, you're just in time! We're about to start a new campaign" He looks up at you expectantly, almost begging for you to join

"Aw hell yeah! I love this game!" You walk into the living room and sit inbetween Ford and Dipper

"I-I had no idea you played this game" Ford looks at you, surprised for the second time today

"I played a lot in school. I was obsessed! still am really." You say nonchalantly

"Sketches told me she played the last time she was here. I think you were in the shower, so that's why you probably don't remember her saying so." Dipper clears up Ford's confusion

"I see" Ford has a big goofy smile on his face, clearly thrilled that another person can play now. What a Dork, you chuckle internally.

Dipper was equally thrilled and quickly gave you a character sheet to fill out. You decided to be a Tiefling rogue, Ford was an Elf Warlock. Dipper was the DM for the campaign, but also had a character, a Halfling fighter. The three of you start in a cave and Dipper narrates your surroundings, asking what each of you want to do. You decide to search the room, and so does Ford. Searching the room reveals a puzzle, which you can only assume is for the way out of the cave. The puzzle proves to be quite challenging, and you work together with Ford to find the solution. You eventually do, and your party makes their way out of the cave and into another room, this time however, there are three enemies inside. Dipper asks you what you want to do again, you opt for a sneak attack on the enemy closest to you. Dipper asks you to roll a stealth check,

"Hah! Nat 38!" You exclaim, you punch a fist in the air.

"Nice! You sneak up behind the enemy and silently slit it's throat, killing it" Dipper announces

"Hell yeah!" You have a huge grin on your face.

The three of you carry on with the campaign until you reach the final dungeon. You must have been there for hours, because it was dark outside. Dipper announces that you're approaching the final room, and the boss is behind the door in front of you.

"Awww yeah!, Big Bad time!" You can barely contain your excitement, you were having so much fun. 

"Big Bad? That... That is adorable Sketches" Ford laughs

Your cheeks go pink, you try to defend yourself, "What? That's what we called the Final Boss when I was in school! Do you guys not call it that over here?"

Dipper and Ford shake their heads at you.

You mumble to yourself playfully, "Fucking americans, boring as fuck"

"What was that?" Ford raises his eyebrow at you

"Uh, N-Nothing!" You suddenly remember that Dipper was right there so swearing in front of him probably wasn't the best idea.

Dipper gives you a doubtful look, luckily he was further away from you than Ford, so you didn't have to worry to much about him hearing you. You motion back to the game, trying to change the subject. Dipper obliges and the three of you enter the Boss Chamber. The battle is tough, and your character almost dies, but in one final attack, you kill it. All three of you cheer at your victory and you give Dipper and Ford a high five (and six).

"Aw man, that was so good! We should do this again, like, seriously." You exhale, helping Dipper put away the game once you were done.

"We should! I could easily organise weekly campaigns for us to do!" Dipper is just as excited as you are

"That sounds like a very good idea Dipper." Ford chimes in, he looks at you with a smile.

Just as you finish packing away the final game pieces, Stan enters the living room.

"Hey nerds, dinner's ready"

You finally look at the clock and notice the time.

"Ah shit, It's so late" You hiss under your breath, just loud enough for Ford to hear you. He comes over to you and bends down next to your ear.

"You know, you're always welcome here Sketches, so it's no problem for you to stay over"

You were facing away from Ford, so when he bent down next to your ear, you weren't expecting how close he would be to you. Fuck, he has got to stop doing that.

Your face slightly pink at your closeness, you turn to face him so you can respond, "Are you sure? I don't like being an imposition to people"

"You are never an imposition Sketches" He has a sincere expression.

"Alright then, I'll stay for tonight." You smile and walk into the kitchen with Dipper and Ford

...

"Stan, this is seriously amazing I had no idea you could cook so well!" You exclaim, desperate to finish your entire meal to emphasize your point.

"Eh, it's just a couple recipes I learnt to get in better shape. I'm happy ya' like it though Sketches" He smiles under your praise, but tries to shrug it off

"I love it!" 

All five of you eat your food with idle chatter, Mable is excited that you're staying over again, and promises to have a proper slumber party, because you didn't get the chance last time. So as soon as you finish your plate, Mable drags you upstairs to her's and Dipper's shared attic bedroom.

"This is where the fun begins!" Mabel goes into one corner of the room, and pulls out a huge box of makeup, a boom box which has two microphones attached to it and a LOT of glitter.

Oh shit...

It's about twenty minutes later, and Mable has given you a makeover, (and surprised you by how good it actually was) painted your nails orange with little white flowers on them and the two of you were currently doing karaoke with the two microphones the boom box had. Mable had selected a few of the songs, most of them pop. So when you selected some of your own favorite songs, she was amazed.

"Welcome to the 80's kiddo" You smirk as you queue up the next song

"I LOVE IT!" Mable was ecstatic

The song starts, and it's Love Shack by the B-52's. You and Mable dance to the song, and lean into and away from each other, following the lyrics. The pair of you are singing loudly, enjoying yourselves. When the song gets to your favorite part, you teach Mable your own moves to it,

"Wearing next to nothin’ cuz it's hot as an oven!” You put your hands on your shoulders, and switch them in time to the lyrics, and then fan them away from your face Mable is enjoying herself, and copies you pretty well. You both start laughing and you continue with the song.

It's almost finished and you don't notice that Mable isn't joining you, so you're left to do the last part by yourself,

"Bang, bang, bang, on the door baby!" You start to crouch down towards the floor, and flip your hair on the smaller beats. You rise up from your position slowly and run your hands through your hair, completely getting lost in the lyrics. It isn't until you turn around in time with the music, that you see that Mable isn't with you. She is instead at the door, which is open to reveal Ford. Who was watching you... The whole time... Your face goes red with embarrassment

Oh noooo!, you scream internally. 

"Umm, Hi" You stop what you're doing and put the microphone down and stop the song.

Mable has a huge grin on her face, and Ford has that dorky smile on top of slightly pink cheeks.

"Hi, I was just coming up to tell Mable that it's time for her to go to bed"

"But Grunkle Forddddd, We were having so much fun!" Mable whines

"Sweetheart, It's late, you need to go to bed and Sketches probably does too" He crouches down to convince Mable

She huffs, before accepting defeat, "Fineeee. Goodnight Sketches, Grunkle Ford." She gives you a hug and you step outside the attic. Ford says goodnight to Mable and shuts the door.

You and Ford are alone in the hallway now.

"I haven't heard that song since the eighties" He chuckles

Your face is still red, and you can't look him in the eyes.

"Well, I happen to like older music, and older things in general," You decide to get a bit of payback from earlier, "Certain things just get better with age" You smirk up at him at the last part, and subtly look him up and down. Heh, That'll get him

And indeed it did, because Ford's face also goes red. He tries to cough and brings a hand up to his mouth. He looks away from you and you smirk even more. Payback achieved.

...

You both go downstairs, Ford behind you. You come into the living room and find the blanket, shirt and pillow you borrowed when you spent the night the first time, folded on the couch.

"Thank you for letting me stay Ford, I honestly had no idea how late it had gotten, so I appreciate not having to drive home in the dark" You thank him

"It's quite alright, and I mean what I said earlier, you are always welcome here Sketches" He looks down at you, and smiles.

You smile back and say goodnight, and watch him leave you alone in the living room. Stan and Dipper must have also gone upstairs, because nobody else was downstairs. You stretch and get changed out of your clothes and into the oversized shirt Mable gave you. You then realise that you don't have any shorts to sleep in. You look at the length of the shirt, it just barely covers your butt. You shrug and keep your underwear on, deciding that it would have to do for tonight. You get settled on the couch and flick through your phone for a while, trying to wind down from the eventful day you've had.

...

"sigh, fuck this"

You've been on the couch for twenty minutes, you stopped flicking through your phone after a while, and you just laid on the couch, trying to make yourself fall asleep. It didn't work. You don't know what was stopping you sleep straight away when you stayed at the Pines' but you always managed to fall asleep after a cup of coffee. You kick off the blanket and walk into the kitchen, not bothering to turn the light on. You walk over to the coffee pot and inspect it, empty.

Dammit. Ah well, it wasn't the end of the world to fill the pot up. Stan surely wouldn't mind. You get a mug from the cupboard, along with the coffee. The cupboard is a little out of reach, but you stand on the tips of your feet to reach it, the shirt you were wearing raised up, but nobody was around so you didn't mind. You retrieved the items and filled the coffee pot with water, and empty the coffee into it. While you wait for your coffee to heat up, you lean against the countertop and look out the window. It's another clear night, and you can see the stars perfectly, even the milky way is visible. That's one of the benefits of living in such a remote location, no light pollution, means you can see the stars in all their glory. You look out the window in awe and don't notice the floorboards creak from the hallway... You continue to stare out of the window and you're just left with the hum of the coffee machine and your thoughts. You've had another song stuck in your head for a couple days, and you find yourself start to softly hum it, just like you did the first time you stayed at the Pines'. After humming for a while, you quietly start to sing the part that buried itself into your brain;

"Thunder only happens when it's rain-ing. Players only looove you when they're play-ing. Say, women, they will come and they will gooo~" You finish, not remembering the rest of the words.

You still don't notice that Ford is behind the doorway watching you, But this time, he announces himself.

"Can't sleep?" He steps into the kitchen and speaks quietly, in a low voice.

You turn to look at him in shock, had he heard you? Hopefully not. You shake your head in response and offer him a cup of coffee, he accepts and comes up to you.

"Can you not either?" You ask him, making the two coffees 

"No, I've had a bad sleep schedule lately, so I end up sleeping later than I intend to" He replies

"mmm, same for me actually, I've been working later and later into the night with my project" You hand him your original mug, and you get another from the cupboard, reaching up again to get it. You forgot that the shirt rides up when you did that, and you don't notice Ford's face go pink when you turn back around and pour the coffee for yourself.

He had not intended to oogle you, but he couldn't stop his eyes from wandering down your body and was quite surprised that you weren't wearing anything under the shirt. He quickly looked away and sipped the coffee you gave him, he simply hummed in reply to you, his face was pink, and he was grateful that the room was dark enough so you couldn't see.

"I must admit," You started, "I wasn't expecting you to be there, you kinda caught me off guard"

"I was actually there for a few minutes before I came in, I uh, didn't want to interrupt" He chuckles softly

So he had heard you! You blush slightly in embarrassment. You don't know what it was, with karaoke and being on stage you were fine with people hearing you sing. But at home when you were by yourself, it felt different, more personal in a way. 

"For what it's worth, I think you're a pretty good singer" He remarks

"Heh, No I'm not" You take a sip of your coffee and continue to look out the window at the stars

"I think you are"

You laugh quietly into your coffee, giving into the praise, "Alright then, if you think I am"

You both just stand in the kitchen drinking your coffees. You continue to stare out the window and you sigh. Ford asks what's on your mind. You start to say it's nothing, but he presses you to tell him. You set your coffee down and start to talk.

"I've always loved the stars. Ever since I was little, I would sit in the garden on a night and just look up. My mum actually got me a telescope for Christmas one year, and I used it all the time. I would get little notebooks and fill them with drawings of the constellations I saw. I eventually learned more about them and could identify several constellations. I think my favorite constellation by far is Cygnus, it's probably because of my mum. She used to take me and my sister to see Swan Lake every year at the theatre because she was so fond of it. My sister grew sick of it though, so eventually it was just me and my mum who went to watch. So I think that's why it's my favorite constellation." You smile to yourself.

Ford hasn't said anything, and just listened to you talk, his eyes unwavering from you. He took in every last detail of your figure illuminated in the moonlight, as if you were a treasured memory he didn't want to forget.

"Ah, I'm probably rambling huh? I've gotten better at stopping myself over the years but every once in a while, I can't help myself..." A piece of hair falls from it's place on your head, you don't notice it has until Ford tucks it behind your ear, his large hand brushes past your cheek. You turn your head to look at him, his gaze hasn't moved from you. You keep staring into his deep blue eyes, and you both subconsciously inch close to another. You feel your face grow warmer, as your own eyes flick down to his lips. He starts to lean down towards you, and his hand comes up and rests on your cheek, cupping your face gently. Your hand finds it's way to his chest and you rest them on the sweater.

Oh fuck, was he going to kiss you? Were you going to let him? You decided that you would, and your eyes start to flutter closed as he leans closer to you.

The moment your lips meet, you melt. It's quite possibly the most soft and tender kiss you've ever had in your life, and the taste of Ford is intoxicating; It's a mix of coffee, smoke (not a cigarette kind oddly enough) and you can smell the aftershave he has on. You grip his jumper slightly as the two of you further the kiss.

You draw away after a moment, your eyes half lidded as you look at his lips, kiss-drunk. Ford has a similar look on his face and seems as if he's about to say something, but then the light flicks on.

You've never moved so fast in your life, you grab your coffee cup from the side and start sipping it, despite there being nothing in the cup. Ford does the same, and both of your faces are bright red.

Dipper was the one who turned the light on and upon seeing yours and Ford's faces, he immediately gave the two of you a confused look.

"Umm, hi? I'm just gonna get some water" He went into the fridge and took out a glass that was half filled with water. You and Ford not saying a word and are staring at random areas of the kitchen. You had decided that the tiled floor was particularly interesting.

Dipper gets his water and goes back upstairs, not easing the confused look he gave you both.

Dipper has been gone for five minutes before Ford starts to speak, his face was still red and he didn't look directly at you

"I, um, I'm going to go to bed. I'll see you in the morning" He put his empty cup in the sink and started to walk out of the kitchen

"Oh, yeah I should too..." You also put your empty cup in the sink and walk out of the kitchen, flicking the light off before you leave entirely.

Ford looks back to you when he's at the stairs and says goodnight, still avoiding your eye. You say it back to him and watch him go upstairs, before you return to the couch.

As soon as you return to the couch, you settle yourself down and bring the blanket over yourself, covering your face so only your eyes and nose were above it. Your face deepened in colour as you replayed the event that just occurred, over and over and over again in your head, like a song put on loop. Ford had kissed you! He kissed you! oh fuck.

"Oh fuck" You quietly voice your thoughts. You stared at a spot on the ceiling, not really sure what to feel, "Fuckkkkkk"

You bring the covers completely over your face and you feel your face heat up even more, you were sure it was completely red at this point. You stay there for god knows how long and eventually fall asleep, no other thoughts other than Ford's mouth. 

Chapter Text

It's the next day.

Dappled sunlight creeps through the small widows in the living room. You look at your phone for the time, 6:45am

You groan at the early hour. But, not being able to go back to sleep, you drag yourself off the couch and up the stairs for the bathroom. You need a shower, you need a shower to not only clean your body, but clean your mind.

All you could think of was Ford.

How he had leaned in to kiss you, How you kissed him back. The way his hand felt on your face. The way he smelt of pine and smoke. the way he looked at you with those deep, intense eyes. He was intoxicating.

And you wanted more...

But did he?

What if last night was just in the heat of the moment? What if he didn't actually feel anything for you, and was just leading you on?

No, you ran your hands through your wet hair, No last night meant something. You stopped yourself going down in a spiral and looked at the facts as they were;

Ford  kissed you, not the other way around. He initiated it. Not you.

That clearly meant he liked you, he liked you enough that he was wanting to kiss you.

But where do you go from here? A relationship? Just a fling? Just a crush? You weren't sure.

As you were having this internal crisis, you heard a knock on the door.

"Oh, Two minutes! I'll be out soon" You say, not wanting to be too loud in case you wake the house up.

You finish up, you felt somewhat better after that shower, but you still felt a little conflicted...

You swing open the door to the bathroom and walk directly into someone's chest.

"Oh! I'm so sorry, I didn't see, you..." You trail off towards the end when you realise exactly who you've walked into, the smell of pine and smoke filled your head and the red sweater in front of you was a visual cue.

You had walked right into Stanford Pines himself.

You don't look up at him at first, you feel your face heat up slightly and you step out the way so he can use the bathroom. He begins to go in, but stops and turns to look at you.

"Sketches, I-I'm sorry if I was too forward last night. If I made you uncomfortable, t-then I apologize." 

You raise your head to look at him, his face is tinted pink, and he's rubbing the back of his neck. His eyes look so...sad. Did he feel regret? Or did he think you didn't like it?

"Ford, It's alright." You start

"No. It's not alright, I shouldn't have done that" He starts to ramble

"Ford..."

He's not listening to you, he keeps apologizing.

You decide to take a risk, quickly finding out that the pros outweigh the cons.

"Stanford!" You raise your voice slightly, he looks at you a little stunned.

You walk towards him, and hold his hands in yours, looking up at him, his eyes meeting yours. You could swear you saw a quick shine in his eyes when you took hold of his hands.

"I-I didn't mind it. Not at all" You give him a curt smile, feeling your face heat up slightly.

Ford goes to speak, but is at a loss for words, his mouth just opens and closes as he's trying to construct a sentence. You also have no idea what to say, you let go of his hands and look away from him, the atmosphere around you grew awkward. You decided to quickly move on from this;

You cough and look towards the bathroom,

"You, ah, wanted the bathroom right?" It was an obvious subject change, Ford caught on quickly

"Y-Yes, Thank you for reminding me. I'll see you at breakfast?" He rubs his neck nervously

"Sure" You give a quick nod and swiftly head downstairs once the bathroom door is closed.

...

Once you were downstairs, you quickly folded up the blanket you had borrowed, and as usual, put the pillow on top along with the folded t-shirt. You stretch, making sure to crack all your joints in your hands, neck and back. Once you were satisfied, you went into the kitchen.

"Well, well, well. If it isn't Miss Sketches" 

You sharply turn around to find Mable sat at the kitchen table, stroking Waddles who was in her lap. She was so quiet, you didn't even notice her.

"Uh, Morning Mable. Waddles" You nod towards the pig, earning am oink in return

"It is indeed a good morning. I have a few teeny tiny questions for you" She squints her eyes at you, attempting to be intimidating.

You chuckle, deciding to amuse her, "Sure go ahead"

Mable takes in a breath, and you can already feel the regret set in.

"DOYOULIKEMYGRUNKLEFORDANDWEREYOUMAKINGOUTWITHHIMLASTNIGHT?" She shouted out

You felt your face turn red.

"Shhh! Mable not so loud!" you speedily place a hand over the girl's mouth

"OK, Buuuuuut, answer the question...s" She had a look of anticipation on her face.

You caved.

"I- It's hard to explain, exactly but....Yes I like your Grunkle, No we technically didn't make out" You run a hand through your damp hair, the redness of your face refusing to calm down.

You didn't know it was humanly possible, (but when it comes to Mable anything is) but Mable's face stretched into the widest grin you had ever seen. Her eyes lit up and she let out a squeal. You had to physically cover your ears with your hands, in order for your eardrums to not burst.

"OHMYGODDDDDDDDD I'M GOING TO BE THE GREATEST MATCHMAKER EVER!!!" 

Wait what? Matchmaker? You didn't like the sound of where this was heading. Mable was in her Boy Crazy Phase, and sought out romance wherever she could. You try to coax her out of it.

"M-Mable, I don't think matchmaking would be a good ide-" She sprints off upstairs before you can finish, Joy practically radiating from her.

You facepalm, mentally and physically. It was wayyyy too early for you to deal with Mable right now. You sigh and make yourself coffee, wondering what Mable was going to cook up for you and Ford.

Chapter Text

It’s been three days since you were last at the Shack, waiting in anticipation for what Mable was planning. You didn’t have to wait very much longer however, because she had just messaged you

Hey Sketches! I need u at the shack tonight pls, u also need to dress up fancy :P

Oh jeez, what was she up to now?

Sure Mable, what time u need me there?

Come at 7:30 tonight pls <3

K, See u tonight

You put your phone down and stopped painting. You got up and assessed your wardrobe.

You didn’t have a lot of fancy clothes, but you had one dress you were sure would be fine.

It was a pale blue in colour, but adorned with golden, floral patterns over the top of it. It was slightly open at the front, displaying a healthy amount of cleavage, but it supported you with a built in underwire. Because if that, you felt comfortable enough to not wear a bra with that dress, which was also good, because it had an open back too. The dress reached down to your ankle and had a high slit on your right leg that reached your mid thigh. You always felt so confident in this dress, because it hugged you in all the right places, but wasn’t restrictive. You paired the dress with gold earrings that dangled down, it matched the gold details of your dress perfectly.

You decided to stick with the theme, opting to put on pale blue heels and some other gold jewellery; A bangle on each hand, and a charm bracelet with flowers attached. For a bit of contrast to break up the gold, you wore an Opal ring on your right hand. And you couldn’t forget your necklace! You only had one for now, but thankfully it went with everything.

You have yourself a once over in the mirror, cute! But you still needed something…You looked into a box with an assortment of bags, and pulled out (who would have guessed) A pale blue bag with a gold chain. It was big enough for the essentials; Purse, Phone, Lipgloss and Lip-balm.

Now it was time to decide what to do with your makeup. You decided for a subtle, yet glamorous look. You did your eyeshadow first, the base a dark brown, you faded it lighter the closer it got to your nose, and the other end of your eye was a darker brown. At the inner corner of your eye, you put a small amount of gold eyeshadow there, to make your eyes really tie in with your look. To finish off your eyes, You did your eyeliner. You went with a classic look, making sure it was rounded above your lid and then finishing it off with a flick. You copied it to your other eye, only making a one mistake before you were done with it. After your eyes were done, you put on a bit of highlighter, trying to not go mad with it. You put some on the tip of your nose, then the nose bridge. The innermost corner of your eye and finally on your cheekbones.

Now it was time for your hair. It was currently tied up, so you took it out and brushed it, still trying to assess what to do with it. You finally decided, and checked the time... 6:25pm. Oh hell yeah, you had loads of time! You got your hair curlers from a box and sat yourself on the floor and did your hair, putting on your 80’s playlist as you did so. You decided to go for a 1920’s Old Hollywood inspired hairstyle, so you needed waves. Thankfully, you knew how to do that particular hairstyle very well, so when you got your curlers, you also got hairspray and some spray that made any loose hairs bend to your will.

”Aaaaaand, Done!” You sigh, looking yourself in the mirror. 
You stood up and dusted off any hairs that had fallen on you.

You looked at the time, 7:25pm Well that was good timing! You quickly looked at yourself in the mirror again.

”Damn, I look fucking hot” You chuckle. 
You grab your keys and set off to the Shack.

…

You pull up to the front of the shack, and are eternally grateful that It was warm out, because you forgot to bring a shawl. You grab your bag from the passenger seat and step out of the car, making sure to lock it as you smooth out your dress.

As you turn to face the shack, and for a split second, you could swear you saw Dipper, Mabel and Stan looking at you from the window, But as soon as you had turned around, the heads were gone. Instead, Mabel rushed out of the house to greet you.

”Oh my gosh! You look amazing Sketches! Way to follow direction!” She complimented you

”Heh, Thank you Mable. Now will you tell me what I’m doing here all dressed up?” You ask, with a smirk.

”Shhh, All will be revealed in time” She does a wide gesture with her hands

You sigh and shrug your shoulders. Mable takes your hand and guides you into the shack.

She takes you to the living room, and Dipper and Stan greet you.

”Wow! You look amazing Sketches” Dipper compliments you

”I’ll say, ya’ clean up well kid” Stan acknowledges 

“Thanks lads. Do you two know what Mable's planned?” You ask

The pair look at each other with grins on their faces, before turning back to you and shaking their heads. Of course they know.

Mable tells you to wait, and before you can protest, she runs upstairs. You wait in silence, fiddling with your necklace. It was a habit you had when you didn’t know what to do with your hands. You make some conversation with Stan and Dipper, asking how their day went, what they’re up too, that sort of thing. You hear Mable come back downstairs, followed by a heavy pair of footsteps.

”Mable, For the last time today, why did you ask me to put on a suit? What are you-“ He stops talking when he sees you standing there.

There was Ford. Standing in the doorway, dressed up. His hair was less messy, and he wore a black suit, with a dark blue tie. It matched his eyes perfectly. He had changed out of the black, muddy boots he always wore, and instead wore brown Oxfords. 
Damn, he cleans up well…Really well..

You kind of just stare at each other for a minute, Both if you unsure what to say to each other, until Ford clears his throat.

”Ahem, Y-You, uh…Look very, um…You look very nice, Sketches” He stutters

You let out a low chuckle, “As do you Ford.”

He rubs the back of his neck bashfully. You turn towards Mable.

”Now, will you tell us what you’ve been planning?” You get low to meet her eye level, and she nods,

”Of course! You two…” She pauses for effect, “Are going on a date!”

Ford looks surprised, You on the other hand, had already deducted this to be the case.

”A-A Date?! Mable we-“ Ford starts to panic slightly, his face turning red. You decide to cut him off,

”Well, I can already tell I’m going to enjoy it. Thank you Mable.” You pat her head

”Oh stop it!" She bats her arm down playfully, before continuing, "Ahem, You two have a reservation at that fancy new Italian place in town for 7:40, So you haaaaave.... ten minutes to get there!” She says proudly

You look back to Ford, then at the time.

"I suppose we should get going then?"

He nods and starts to walk out the door before Stan stops him.

"Wait a minute Pointdexter, You'll be needing these" He tosses Ford the keys to his car, which Ford catches in one hand

"Thank you Stanley" Ford nods in appreciation

"Eh, It's fine. You two go enjoy your date" He smiles at the pair of you as you make your way outside.

Once outside the shack, Ford waits for you at the bottom of the steps and guides you to the car. He holds the door open for you and you slide into the passenger side. Ford closes the door and moves round to the drivers side.

...

You arrive at the restaurant, It's a lot nicer than you thought it would be. Ford gets out of the car and walks around to your side. He opens the door for you and offers his hand so you can get out. You take it with a smile, and smooth out your dress once you're stood on the ground.

"Shall we go in then? we've got...Four minutes until our reservation" Ford looks at his watch

"Yeah, I'm starving !" You laugh

Ford extends his arm out for you to take. It takes you a couple seconds to realise what he's offering, but when you do, You wrap your own arm around his and smile up at him. His face goes slightly pink and the pair of you make your way inside the restaurant.

The host looks up from their stand and greets you,

"Welcome! Do you have a reservation for tonight?"

"Yes, It should be under Pines" Ford states

The host looks at their computer and nods, "Follow me please!"

"Wow, It's so nice on the inside!" You've switched to your fake accent now, it took a bit longer to figure out how to say your sentence than usual, on account of how often you use your real voice around the Pines'.

The host leads you to a table towards the back of the restaurant. It's a cozy booth tucked away, with round lights above the table and a small rose in a vase on the table itself. As you approach the table, the Host excuses themselves and lets you and Ford sit down.

"Thank you!" You call out before the host can disappear. 

You turn back to look at Ford and jump slightly at the intense gaze he's giving you. He sits up slightly when you've turned back around.

"You know, you don't have to disguise your voice. I prefer it when you sound like yourself, your voice is lovely Sketches." He says, as if it's the most obvious thing in the world.

"I'll, uh, keep that in mind...Thank you Ford" You smile bashfully, your face tinting pink at the compliment. You quickly lose the accent.

He smiles back at you.

Suddenly, a waiter comes to the table, producing menus for the two of you.

"Hi, I'm Darren, I'll be your waiter tonight" He nods towards you both.

Ford takes the menus and hands you one, you flick through it, unsure what to order.

"Can we have five minutes to decide please" You ask the waiter, and he nods then leaves the table.

"There's so much choice, I have no idea what to get" Ford runs a hand over his hair

"Tell me about it...Oooh! This looks good!" You spot something that catches your eye.

"What's caught your eye?" Ford inquires

You lean over the table slightly and point to the menu item.

"Seafood Linguine" You smile

"I see...I still have no idea what to get...Do you mind if I get the same as you?" He rubs the back of his neck

"Sure, I don't mind. Have you decided on a drink by the way?" You question

"Ah, yes I have. I'm going to get a Pinot Grigio" He replies

"That goes well with seafood, I'm going to get a Prosecco"

You call the waiter over to your table and tell him your orders. He writes it down in a notebook and walks away from the table, nodding towards you as he did so. Then you and Ford are left alone together.

The restaurant wasn't particularly busy, but you saw a handful of couples strung about the restaurant. You looked back to the table, waiting for your food and drinks. You start to fiddle with your necklace, Ford speaks up.

”C-can I just say, You look unbelievably beautiful tonight” He doesn’t meet your eyes and his face is tinted pink.

You smile bashfully at the compliment.

”Thank you Ford. And can I say, You look very handsome yourself. You clean up well Stanford Pines” You smirk.

Ford's face now has a visible blush, but he shakes his head in order to compose himself.

"You know, I've never actually been on a date before..." Ford confesses

To say you're surprised would be an understatement, really? He's never been on a date in his life?

"...You're surely lying?" 

"Why would I? It's true"

"I would have thought you've been on lots of dates if I'm being honest"

"Why is that?"

Your face starts to heat up, "W-well you're smart, incredibly handsome, tall a-and you're a great listener. Who wouldn't want to go on a date with you?" You roll your necklace between your fingers.

Ford just looks at you for a moment, processing what you just said. A blush grows on his face when he runs your statement through his head a few times. Did you really think those things about him? He ran a hand over his hair to calm himself down.

"I-I see."

...

Your food had just arrived, you thank the waiter and begin to eat. As soon as you put the first forkful of the linguine in your mouth, you're in heaven.

"Oh my god~" You moan out of delight

Ford looks at you with a slight head tilt.

"Sorry," You chuckle slightly, "It's just so good. You seriously have to try it like."

Ford shrugs and twirls some of the linguine onto his fork. He eats it and his eyes light up

"wow. You were right Sketches, this is good"

You nod at him as you both continue to eat, making small conversations as you did so.

Your food has been gone for about five minutes, and your conversation turns into a game of 20 questions, as you come to realise you don't really know that much about each other's lives, It's your turn to ask Ford a question.

"Ok, here's an easy one, Where did you go to school?" You take a sip of your drink as you await his answer.

Ford's jaw clenches a little before sighing, "I originally wanted to go to West Coast Tech, but due to some...unfortunate events...I went to Backupsmore. I actually finished three years ahead of schedule, so I graduated with a doctorate and twelve PhD's" He looks a little prouder when he tells you this.

You almost spit out your drink, you cough a little. "Cough, I-I'm sorry, you have twelve PhD's?!"

A flash of concern flashes across Ford's face, you quickly reassure him that you're ok before he continues, "Yes."

"That's...That's just...wow. I-uh that's amazing" Your face goes slightly red, Damn, so he's smart, smart. You decided not to tell Ford that you had a bit of a thing for academic men...

Ford's smiled at you. Now it was his turn to ask you a question,

"Thank you Sketches. Now I do believe that it's my turn to ask you a question" He smirks

You nod and take a long sip of your drink to calm yourself down. "Alright then, ask away"

"Well, seeing as you asked me this already, where did you go to school" Ford takes a sip of his own drink.

Ah yes, You were hoping he's ask you this in return. "I went to the Northern School of Art. When I left my secondary school, I didn't want to do sixth form. Instead, I wanted to focus on my art further, so I went there. I took the Fine art course and digital art for four years, then I graduated with a bachelors' and went into freelance from there." You finish.

"Wow, That's impressive Sketches" Ford remarks

"Thanks, but not nearly as impressive as twelve PhD's Dr Pines" You smirk

"Hah!" Ford laughs, "What did you do freelancing?"

"Ah, ah. I do believe it's my turn to ask a question" You give Ford a playful wink. His cheeks tint pink, but he gestures for you to ask him a question.

"Right, since you sort of  know where I'm from, it's only fair that I ask where you're from" 

He lets out a huff of agreement, "Me and Stan are from Glass Shard Beach in New Jersey, originally. But what do you mean when you say I sort of know where you're from?"

"Well, You know how I told you and your family that I'm from Newcastle?" Ford nods, and listens to you intently, "Well, I'm not. It's sort of a long winded story. But the shortened version is this, I'm originally from Middlesbrough. I lived there from when I was born up until I was around six. Then I moved up North and lived in Durham until I was sixteen. After that, I went to live with my gran in Middlesbrough again, for college. And then after I graduated, I travelled around the world in a classic Volkswagen van I fixed up, for about a year and a half. I came back home to Durham when I was twenty two and that's when I got my car," You smile when you remember how excited you were when your Step-Dad and your mum surprised you with it. "I lived in Durham for three more years after that, until I came to America for work. I lived in California for...eight years, and then I came here!"

You finished your small story with a sigh, "Ah, Sorry if I've rambled for a bit. I tried to shorten it to the best of my ability". You look to Ford, he's looking at you as if you just told him the world's most interesting story.

"Oh no, no, no. It's quite alright. In fact, I'm very intrigued to learn more about where you went on your travels." He smiles

"well you're in luck, as I'm a generous person, I'll let you ask another question. But then I get to ask two more questions" You finish off your drink

"Ok, deal," Ford laughs, "Where did you go for a year and a half?"

"Oh man, where didn't I go? Well I started with all the places I wanted to go when I was younger, Thailand, Japan, Korea, Greece. Then I took me and my van all through Europe. There was one time I went through Italy, and it just so happened that the Tomato festival was being held, so naturally I joined in, and to make a long story short, I have a pink shirt that shouldn't be pink and it still smells faintly of tomato." You laugh, so does Ford.

"But I think one of my favorite places has to be Amsterdam...I uh, did a lot of experimenting there" You snort

Ford tilts his head in confusion, not quite grasping what you're implying.

"I, oh boy, I went to the Red Light District and got high out of my fucking mind," Ford's eyes widen and you laugh at this, "I didn't go just for that, I also went to the Van Gogh museum." You're still laughing at Ford's expression, but it softens when you mention the museum.

"Well, now I believe you can ask me two questions of your own?" Ford says

You smile evilly, oh you have just the question, "Do you have any other tattoos?"

Ford gives you a disappointed frown, you let out a short laugh and he sighs. "Sigh, I have a one more. You've seen the one on my neck, but I also have one on my back"

Your eyes widen in excitement and you unintentionally let out a giggle, "Oh man I have got to see that".

Ford rolls his eyes at you playfully, "Not unless you've got another one to show me"

You smirk and lean on the table, placing one hand under your chin, and you look Ford in the eyes, "I do, but you'll have to take me on a few more dates to see it Stanford." You finish your sentence with a wink

Ford's face explodes red. He begins to stutter slightly. It was an adorable sight.

...

You finish up at the restaurant, the waiter comes over with the bill and places it at your table. You reach for your purse but Ford stops you and pulls out his wallet.

"Ford, I want to pay for my half, I'd feel bad if you paid for it all yourself"

He raises a hand in the air to dismiss you, "Sketches, my mother would turn in her grave if I didn't pay for a date, trust me it's fine."

"But-"

"No buts, I don't mind honestly. Money's no object to me"

You cross your arms and pout, Ford pays for the meal in it's entirety and turns to look at you, chuckling lightly when he sees your expression. You chuckle along with him as you uncross your arms. He offers his own to you again, and you take it, walking out of the restaurant and back to Stan's car. Ford opens the car door for you again and helps you into it. The window is rolled down so you lean towards it and speak,

"For a man who’s never been on one, you have surprisingly good date etiquette” You smirk

Ford lets out a low chuckle and walks to the driver's side of the car. He gets in and starts up the engine, driving you both back to the shack.

"You know, you still have one question left." Ford says

"Eh, I think I'll save it" You reply

"Fair enough" He shrugs

You arrive back to the shack, Ford helps you out of the car again. You're standing in front of Ford, his towering body blocking your view of the shack. You look up into his eyes, reminiscent of the other night, he's looking back at you, the same glint in his eyes.

"I want to thank you Stanford, I've really enjoyed myself tonight."

His face tints pink slightly when you use his full name, you make note that he does that quite often. You'll have to use it more, you think.

"I-I'm glad. I've had a nice night too" He rubs the back of his neck, his features adorned with a light blush.

You move closer to one another, similarly to the other night, your eyes flick down to his lips. Ford leans down slightly so now your faces are closer together.

"Sketches, c-can I-" He starts

You cut him off, "Yes, absolutely, definitely"

He smiles and then takes your face with his left hand. He brings his lips over yours and kisses you gently. You kiss him back, matching his movements perfectly. You move your hands onto his chest, and then slowly move them to around his neck, forcing him to close the gap between you. Ford moves his other hand to your lower back. The kiss slowly becomes deeper, and you sigh into it. Ford rubs his thumb on your cheek softly, as if assuring himself that this was real, and he wasn't going to wake up without you in his life tomorrow.

You separate for air and you look at each other with half-closed eyes, wanting to go back for more. Ford speaks before you can kiss him again,

"You have no idea how long I've wanted to do that" His hand hasn't moved from your cheek, you lean into it and place your own hand on top of his.

You chuckle at this, "You literally kissed me just the other day"

"Well, yes I know, But I've still wanted to do this for a while" He gives you a goofy smile

"Oh yeah? For how long then?" You smile back

"Since I first saw you in the kitchen" Ford says confidently.

"That was the exact moment I mentioned before" You laugh.

"Ah, that was the second time you were in the kitchen. No, I'm talking about when you first stayed over"

You take in his words and you feel your face heat up. Had he really seen you that night? You were certain that you were alone...clearly not it seems. Ford watches your expression and lets out a small laugh. He moves and kisses the top of your head lovingly.

You look back at Ford and take a small step back. But before he can say anything, you grab the front of his jacket and pull him towards you,

"You dork" You smile into the kiss, as does Ford. His large, rough hands finding their way to your hips and he pulled you closer. Ford's lips are still gentle against yours, not that you minded it though. You separate for air again, and you look at Ford's eyes. He looked at you with such tenderness and love that you would have melted right then and there in his arms. You move back to kiss him again.

This time however, you don't kiss for long as you hear a distant voice come from the house.

"WOOP WOOP!"

It was then shortly followed by another voice,

"MABLE!"

You and Ford separate and look towards the house, then back to each other. Your faces tint pink as you laugh at the two teenagers who just caught you kissing in the car park.

"I suppose we should go inside?" Ford finally stops laughing

"I suppose we should" You have also stopped laughing.

Ford once again offers his arm, and you take it, leaning into him this time. The pair of you walk arm-in-arm into the shack and behind the "employees only" sign, into the living room. You were almost immediately greeted by Mable when you stepped into the room.

"Sooooo, How was dinner?" She asks, her head tilting to one side, and her hands clasped together by the other side of her head.

You smile and crouch down to her eye level, "It was amazing, cheers Mable"

She beams at you and puffs her chest up in pride. "Well it's not over yet! If you would both follow me please"

You stand back up and look at Ford with a puzzled look, he returns the look and shrugs, implying that you should see what she's up to.

...

You follow Mable up to the roof, she opens a small hatch that leads to a small deck. The deck itself is lined with blankets, pillows, cushions and two cozy looking bean bags right next to each other. Above the deck, fairy lights are strung around the edges of it as well as some above it. The lights made it look as if hundreds of fireflies were flying around in the dark. You stood there, in awe at the beautiful sight in front of you.

"Oh, wow" You let out breathlessly

Mabel looks pleased with your reaction and tells the two of you to sit on the beanbags. You make your way over to them, Ford sitting on the one that's closest to the edge of the deck and you sitting on the one next to him.

"What's going on Mable?" You ask her

"Well that is a good question! You see, Grunkle Ford was talking about a Meteor Shower that's supposed to happen tonight, So I planned your whole date around it!" She reveals, certainly very pleased with herself.

"Of course! I was initially going to ask you if you wanted to see it tonight, but Mable said she had plans with you, so I didn't ask" Ford has a look of realization on his face

A Meteor Shower? You've never seen one in person before, only replicating it in your paintings. You've always wanted to see one though.

Mable gives a quick goodbye and disappears down the hatch. Ford speaks up,

"She's actually timed this rather well," He looks at his watch, "It isn't supposed to start for another five minutes"

"I've never actually seen a meteor shower in person before" You confess

"Really?," He looks surprised, "Well, you're definitely in for a treat then Sketches" He gives you a small smile

"I'll bet" You smile back

The two of you get settled on the bean bags, and wait for it to start. You notice that there's two small bowls near you and their filled with yours and Ford's favorite snacks. You hand Ford his respective bowl and you take yours.

"I think I've managed to perfect that trick you did in the woods" Ford says

"Oh? let's see it then" You smirk

Ford takes the challenge and tosses a jellybean into the air before he effortlessly catches it in his mouth and he grins at you. You laugh and applaud him.

"hah! that was pretty good, But can you do this?" You get up off the beanbag and take one of your snacks out of the bowl. You toss it high in the air, and before you catch it in your mouth you drop into a splits in a show of cockiness. You catch the snack in your mouth with no difficulty and smile as you chew it.

Ford watches you do that with his mouth slightly agape, "I-, No, I can most certainly not do that. How on earth can you do that?!"

You get up and dust yourself off, chuckling as you sit back down on the bean bag, "I don't know, I'm pretty flexible~ " You emphasize the last word teasingly

It works, and Ford's face turns pink. He tries to cover it up with a cough, but then points up at the sky,

"Oh look, It's starting!"

You turn to look at the sky. You see one meteor, then another, and another. Soon the whole sky is filled with them and they light up the trees with a soft blue glow, which also covers you, Ford and the shack. You stare in awe for what feels like hours, You don't notice Ford looking at you initially, but then you see him in the corner of your eye as he looks away from you. You turn to face him.

"Ford, what's the matter?" You question, placing one of your hands on his larger one.

He sighs, and runs a hand over his hair, "I know that we've been asking questions all night, and that was a really good chance for us to lean more about each other, but..." He turns his face towards you, but still doesn't meet your eye, "There's still a lot I haven't told you. And I worry that, if you knew the truth, you'd think differently of me. I-I don't want that to be the case, but I'd understand..." He trails off

You grasp both of his hands in yours and run your thumbs across them, in a comforting gesture.

"Stanford," You use his full name to show your sincerity, "I promise that whatever you're not telling me, won't change my opinion of you." You take a breath, "In fact, I have some secrets of my own..."

Ford finally meets your eye, he has a look of concern on his face. You give him a weak smile before continuing,

"I'll go first if it makes you feel better," You wait for a reaction, Ford nods slowly. You take a deep breath in,

"Alright. remember I told you earlier how I moved from place to place? Well a big part of why I moved to Durham is because my Father...h-he abused me." You look down and sigh, before continuing once more. "He was a drunk, horrible man. Every time I was alone with him, he treated me horribly. He beat me, put cigarettes out on me and made me clean up after him. He was smart though, he always left marks where they couldn't be found so easily. So most of them are on my back, legs and a few on my arms...see?" You turn around so Ford can see your back, you have very faint scars across it. Faint enough that you couldn't see them from a distance, but once you got closer, you could see them clearly.

You can't see Ford's reaction, so you wait a few seconds before you turn back. His eyebrows are knitted together, the concern still etched across his countenance. You don't wait for him to speak as you keep talking.

"My mum finally caught him when I was six. She was furious, so she left him and we moved to Durham. That's where she met my step-dad, although I just call him my dad, and they had my little sister when I was nine." You look into his eyes and give him a weak smile, "There, that's my tragic backstory. Now whatever you tell me, I promise I won't think of you any less"

Ford leans forward and rests his head against yours. His eyes are closed and he takes a breath in. You take one of your hands off of his and gently caress his cheek, rubbing a thumb on his right side.

"Ok, I'll tell you..." He begins, "although mine is...sigh you'll just have to believe me."

You nod against him, "I will, I promise"

Ford talks about when he first came to gravity falls, how he created the journals, Then how he hit a roadblock. He tells you about Bill, he tells you about the portal, how he asked McGuckett to help him and then how McGuckett quit the project. He tells you how he was tricked by Bill and how he became paranoid, how he couldn't trust anyone. He tells you how he had to hide the journals, asking Stan to come and take the last one. He tells you about their fight and how he was then sucked into the portal, and how he had remained trapped there for thirty years.

You were struggling to process this, but you still believed Ford. Granted it was a lot different than what you were expecting, but Ford seemed better now that he was telling you all of this. You keep listening.

He finishes by telling you what happened two summers ago, how Stan had managed to free him, then how he met the kids (You giggled at the Dungeons, Dungeons and more Dungeons story, Ford chuckling along with you). Then he tells you about Weirdmageddon, how he was tortured by Bill for answers about the forcefield keeping him in Gravity Falls. He finishes by telling you how they defeated Bill and how he had to erase Stan's mind to do it.

"But Stan's alright now? Did he get his memories back?" You ask

"He did, Mable's scrapbook that she kept all summer had brought back his memories and he remembered everything, apart from some details of Weirdmageddon" Ford smiles weakly

You press a gentle kiss to his forehead, "What happened after that?"

Ford's face tints pink and he continues on a happier note.

"Me and Stan sailed around the world on our boat, the Stan O' War II searching for anomalies caused by Weirdmageddon. We gave the shack to Soos and his Abuelita to live in until summer, when we came back to see the kids." He finishes.

You take in all the information that was just given to you, not quite sure how to react. You stay like that for a few minutes until Ford speaks up,

"Are you alright my dear?" He takes your hands in his, and rubs them with his thumb

"mhm, It's just a lot to process." You rest your head on his shoulder, "but it doesn't really matter how I feel, are you alright?"

Ford kisses the top of your head and shifts, so you're both sat watching the sky again. Your head still leaning on his shoulder, and his hand still rubbing yours with his thumb.

"Yes, I feel much better now that you know all this. I wouldn't have know how to tell you if I waited any longer if I'm honest" He confesses.

"Hmm, I get that. But you don't have to feel like you need to tell me everything straight away, It's ok for you to wait. I mean, all that crap only happened two years ago, So I'd have been more than understanding if you didn't tell me." You assure him, "I mean, it took me five years until I was comfortable to talk about what my Father did to me."

Ford thinks over your words, "Thank you Sketches. But I wanted to tell you, it just felt right."

You lean into him more, until you're practically snuggled up against him and you watch the remainder of the shower in a comfortable silence.

...

The meteor shower comes to an end, and you must have dozed off for a bit, because you're awakened by Ford gently squeezing your hand

"W-what? Did I fall asleep?" You mumble

"Only for ten minutes or so, It's 9:15 pm currently" He admits

"Damn, I gotta go home" You chuckle

"Unfortunately so" Ford fake moans

You get up and stretch, cracking your knuckles and your back like you usually do. Then you smooth out your dress. Ford has also stood up and lifts up the hatch for you to step down. Once you're back inside the shack, you wait at the bottom of the ladder for Ford to come down. Once he does he offers his arm to you for the final time tonight and you walk outside to your car.

"Thank you for tonight Ford, It was amazing."

"You're very welcome. If you want, we could do this again in the future?" His face is pink

You fake gasp, "Are you asking me on a second date?" 

He chuckles, "I suppose I am"

You walk closer to him, and you pull him down slightly so you can reach his ear, "Then I would love to go on a second date with you"

You separate from his ear and reach up to kiss him goodbye. He kisses you back, and it's slow and gentle, but full of passion. It isn't a very long kiss by any means, but it was still nice.

"Goodnight Stanford" You part from the kiss.

Ford is a little flustered, "Goodnight sketches. Can I see you tomorrow?" he requests

You give him another quick kiss, "Sure!"

You get into your car and start up the engine. You wave to Ford as you pull out of the carpark and follow the dirt road back to town. He waves back, his face still pink. He fades out of view, still waving you off from his position.

You arrive back to your apartment and kick off your heels. Oh man, what a night, you think.

Chapter Text

You wake up at 9am.

The sunlight outside filtered through your sheer curtains, making the area where the light came in, the same shade of pink as the curtains themselves.

You sit up in bed and start your morning with your daily stretches and then a yawn. You move your covers so you can get out of bed, and slide your feet into the slippers that were waiting for you on the floor. You lazily run a hand through your hair; It's still wavy from last night. You decide to just brush it lightly, so the waves stayed in, but offered a more relaxed look.

You remember that Ford wanted to see you today. Not exactly knowing what to expect, you pack a backpack with essentials in case you were going to the woods or something. You keep your outfit simple, but cute (you were going to be meeting with Ford after all); Opting for a lacy camisole top instead of a regular tank top, paired with brown corduroy shorts and a thick, cream coloured, knitted cardigan. You put on your brown hiking boots as well. Last but certainly not least, you accessorized with a simple white headband and your favorite necklace.

You gave yourself a one-over in the mirror; You looked cozy, you thought.

You double checked your bag, you had everything you needed in case of a trip into the woods: a water bottle, a compass, snacks (Ford's jellybeans and your own favorite of course), food, hair ties and a survival knife.

You grabbed your packed bag from the floor and made your way to your car.

...

No sooner had you pulled into the driveway to the shack, you spotted Ford sitting on the porch waiting for you. You parked your car and got your backpack out from the backseat. Ford had moved from his position on the porch, and is now standing in front of you. You turn to face him and greet him with a kiss on the cheek. He smiles when you do this, and his cheeks tint pink slightly.

"Hello my dear!" he pauses for a second, "Why have you got a backpack with you?"

"Well, you didn't really tell me what we're doing today, so I packed a bag in case we were heading into the woods" You explain

"That's good planning, rather smart on your part. We might be going into the woods later actually. But you should leave the bag in your car for now, we've got something else to do first." He says

You open the bag and pull out a small packet of jellybeans, "So you don't want these then?" You smirk

"...Obviously I do" He says, rolling his eyes playfully

You chuckle as you toss him the packet, which he catches with one hand, and you grab your own snacks as well.

"So, what are we doing today? Or did you just invite me over because you missed me?" You tease playfully.

"N-no we are doing something today." He mutters something that you can just barely hear.

"What was that?" You decide to tease him again

His cheeks turn pink, "I did miss you" He says this slightly louder, he knows you can hear him, but you decide to mess with him.

"I still can't hear you, would you speak louder for me please?" You look up at him with a small, playful smile

"You heard me perfectly fine sketches..." Ford crosses his arms

"No I don't think I did," You shake your head, "You're going to have to repeat that I'm afraid"

Ford sighs, his face now entirely pink and he looks away from you out of embarrassment, "I said, I did miss you!" He raises his voice, not quite shouting however.

You stride closer to him and plant a kiss on his nose, making Ford's blush turn a shade darker; "Heh, I heard you the first time. I know you missed me, I'm simply irresistible" You place a hand on your chest and look at Ford dramatically when you say irresistible, he chuckles when you do.

"Yes, yes, of course you are. Now are we going to stand in the parking lot all day or are we going to be productive?" Ford teases back

"Alright, let's be productive" You chuckle

Ford nods and gives a quick hum before motioning for you to follow him. You come up and walk besides him into the shack and you gingerly take his hand in yours, Ford notices and laces his fingers between yours. His hand fit to your own like a puzzle piece; because of his extra finger, all five of yours were wrapped around Ford's, not one finger left by itself. You felt warm and comfortable with your hands together, like being wrapped up with a thick blanket in the middle of winter. You smile to yourself.

You enter the shack, but instead of going into the living room, you stop in front of a vending machine,

"What, are we getting more snacks or something?" You ask, tilting your head at him. Your hands are still intertwined.

Ford smiles and adjusts his glasses with his free hand, the light reflecting on them so you can't see his eyes, "Not exactly"

He pushes six buttons on the machine in a specific order then motions for you to stand back. before you can ask him why, the machine swings open, revealing a doorway with stairs leading down to a lift.

"Whaaaat the fuuuu-" You manage to say before Ford cuts you off to take the two of you down to the lift.

Ford pushes a button in the lift and it starts going down. The air getting colder as you descend,

"Ford, what the hell is this?" You question

"This my dear," He says before the doors to the lift open, and reveals a small room with large windows that give clear view of a significantly larger room behind it, "Is my lab"

no. fucking. way. This was his lab?! You thought it was in the middle of the woods somewhere, not directly under his house.

Your mouth was open slightly, and you were just in pure disbelief. Ford looked down at you, wondering what your response was, and it was exactly what he thought it was. He chuckled in response.

"So, what do you think?" He asks you genuinely

"You want my first, honest thought?" He nods, "I'm thinking, a: This is insane. b: How far underground are we? And c: This really matches your whole, 'mad scientist' aesthetic."

Ford laughs, "And what was your second thought?"

You keep looking ahead into the lab, transfixed at this whole new environment in front of you, So you're not really focusing on what you say;

"This makes you like, 70% more attractive" 

It takes you a minute to process what you just said, and when you do, your face goes pink with embarrassment. Ford also takes in what you said, but it takes him less time to come up with a response.

"Oh really? Why is that?" He smirks

Your face heats up more. fuck it, time to come clean, "I-uh," You mumble the rest, "I kinda have a thing for smart guys"

Ford raises an eyebrow. How interesting he thinks. He decides to pay you back for earlier,

"I'm sorry sketches, I didn't catch that last part. Could you say it a little louder for me dear?" He leans down a little, he's now near to your ear.

You sharply turn your head towards him, His face only inches away from your own, "You fucker," You start to laugh and then sigh, "I should have known you'd get me back for that."

Ford looks directly into your eyes, he has a shit-eating grin on his face, "Yep, now would you be so kind as to repeat yourself?"

Your face doesn't calm down, but that doesn't stop you, you're still going to gain the upper hand here. You move so your head is right next to Ford's ear, and you speak clearly into it,

"I said, that I have a thing for intelligent men. Something about them is incredibly attractive to me” You enunciate the words, "So ergo, I find you attractive doctor Pines"

You move your head back to where it was, and give Ford an innocent smile, "Could you hear me that time? Did I speak clearly enough for you?" You tilt your head slightly, as if these were genuine questions.

Ford's face was a deep red. He sharply stood up and cleared his throat, "I-I, uh y-yes I heard you that time," He walks ahead of you slightly, not looking back to you, "Now please can we get on with what we came down here for?"

You let out a hum of victory and follow alongside him, your hands still intertwined, "Sure, but I still have no clue why we're down here"

...

You and Ford walk into the lab, and he motions for you to sit at a large desk,

"Stay here, I'll be right back" He says before disappearing into the lab

You watch him leave the room and you take in your surroundings; To your left, there is a large cabinet with glass windows looking into the contents. Each little window of glass has a lock attached to it, securely locking whatever was inside it. Behind one of these little windows was a small black box. You stood up to get a closer look at it, but to no avail, it was just a small black box. Whatever was inside it though, you knew it must be dangerous if it was inside a box and inside a locked cabinet.

You kept staring at it until Ford came back.

"Do you wanna know what it is?" He asked behind you

"Absolutely" You respond

"That, my dear, is the infinity sided die." He says, almost proudly

You turn your head around to look at him, your eyes wide with astoundment,

"No way!" You gasp

Ford chuckles and nods his head, "Yes way," He moves towards the cabinet and unlocks it, grabbing the box out to show you the die, "It's illegal in 9,000 dimensions" He says this rather smugly, you note. He closes the box and puts it back inside the cabinet, and locks it.

You're a little shocked that he has such a highly illegal item, this must have reflected on your face, because Ford tries to reassure you,

"I promise you it's safe if it's in its case" He gives your hand a little squeeze

It helps a little, you think, but now you're desperate to know why you're down here.

"OK, can you please tell me why you brought me down into this fucking cold lab? You're killing me with anticipation here Stanford!" You whine

"Alright, alright. Sit down and I'll show you" He laughs

You do so, and watch Ford pull out a large jar from his pocket. Inside the jar was a small, snake-like creature. You say snake-like because it had the body of a snake, but it's head looked like a budding lily.

"Oh wow!" You gasp

Ford smiles at your expression, "I was wondering if you wanted to name it?"

You look up at Ford, a wide smile quickly formed on your face, "Really?! You'd let me name it?"

He nods, a smile of his own made it's way across his features.

You look back down at the creature, it's all coiled up in the jar and looked as if it were sleeping (You weren't sure exactly) You try and come up with a name that can easily summarise the creature. You think for about five minutes until the perfect name pops into your head,

"Oh I've got it!" You suddenly say

"Let's hear it!" Ford sounds just as excited as you are.

"Ok, I'm going to call it a Treacherous Serpent" You say proudly

Ford repeats the name a few times, before he turns to you and smiles, "I like it! Can I ask how you came up with it?"

You nod, "Well, my first initial thought was a Macbeth quote; “Look like the innocent flower, but be the serpent underneath it” I might be paraphrasing, but that was my inspiration. It looks like an innocent flower, but it is indeed a serpent, hence, Treacherous Serpent” You explain your process to him.

He listens to your explanation, analysing your thought process himself.

"So, what are we going to do with it?" You ask him

"Well, we're going to document it, release it, and hopefully find some more of them" He answers

"Document? In what? I thought you didn't have your journals anymore?" You question

Ford gives you a small smile before answering, "Ah I don't have the first three anymore. I do however, have the fourth and fifth ones"

He pulls out two red leather bound journals, that have a gold six fingered hand in the middle of them, with a black four and five on their respective ones.

"Holy shit! I didn't know you still had fucking journals!" You exclaim loudly. This knowledge bomb was astounding!

"Well, I couldn't really keep the first three because they had blueprints for an interdimensional portal in them...But I couldn't not document any new findings, So I made two new ones! they're much larger than the original three as well." He explains this as if it were common knowledge.

"Ah true I suppose, So what's in your new ones?" You lean over to get a closer look at the journals

"The fourth one documents the anomalies me and Stanley found when we sailed around the world, and the fifth one is reserved for any new findings in Gravity Falls" He flicks open the fourth one and hands you it, so you can read through it. You flick through a few of the pages, one of them documenting a Kraken and another documenting Sirens. You were filled with awe at the pages, but also at Ford's artistic skills, (which you had secretly hoped to witness since Ford first told you he could draw) and they were much more impressive than you imagined.

Ford opens the fifth one, but doesn't show you it. He goes to an empty page and starts documenting the Treacherous Serpent. You watch him write and notice how he seems completely focused on the creature in front of him. You move to the side of him, completely oblivious to him, so you can better see what he's doing. He starts by drawing the serpent first, which he draws quite fast, but with great detail, and then starts writing about it;

I first found this creature when I was walking through a clearing in the forest, it was covered in  wildflowers so I didn't notice that I was about to stand on it. I did notice when it bit me however... I believe this particular specimen is a juvenile as it's flower-like head hasn't fully blossomed (if they do blossom). While I did find the creature, I can't take credit for it's name; The person who named it is someone very special to me indeed, and I could not name it anything better if I tried.

You feel your face turn pink when you read that sentence, did he really feel that way about you? It was nice to be regarded as special to him, you thought.

Ford finishes writing and closes the journal, still not aware that you were right next to him. He looked up from the book and was surprised to see you weren't where you were sitting just a few minutes ago. He briefly looked around and finally noticed you standing next to him, his cheeks tinted pink when he realised you had just read that entire passage, and what he briefly wrote about you...

"So...You've documented it, are we going to release it now?" You ask.

Ford snaps out of his small embarrassment and replies to you, "Yes, that's exactly what we're going to do"

You smile at him, he smiles back and holds your hand in his, just like you did earlier, lacing your fingers between his. He starts walking towards the lift that takes you out of the lab, you follow alongside him.

...

You come back up to the shack, the vending machine closed behind you when you stepped out from behind it. You only now just notice that the shack is quiet.

"Hey Ford?" You ask

"Hmm? What's the matter?" He turns his head to look at you

"Where is everyone? It's way too quiet in here" You question, pausing between words to emphasize your point

"Ah, I must have forgotten to tell you, Stanley and the kids went fishing," He looks at his watch, "They should be back in a few hours or so" 

You nod in understanding. But suddenly, you have a truly devious thought...

"So what you're saying is that we are entirely alone?" You give him a playful smirk

Ford, not knowing what you're implying, raises an eyebrow before responding, "Yes? We are definitely alone, even Waddles isn't here..."

You move so that you're now in front of him, you look up into his eyes.

"It's just you and me?" You ask, he slowly nods his head, "So we can do whatever we want and nobody will overhear?" You're very clearly teasing now

"What do you-?" It finally clicks, "Oh" His face turns red.

You start giggling at Ford's expression, his mouth opens and closes slightly, not really knowing what to say. You bring his hand up to your mouth and kiss the top of it, still looking in Ford's eyes,

"I'm only teasing Ford," You chuckle, his face has calmed down slightly, but it's still pink.

You can see his expression soften for a second, but that was before you could practically see the mischievous glint flash across his eyes. Oh fuck...

He leans down and lifts your chin up so now your whole head is faced towards him. Now it was your turn to turn pink.

"Well, seeing as though you've had the upper hand all day, I might just have to indulge your teasings" He says smugly

Oh fuck, is all you can think. Your face grows red, and Ford can see full view of this, because he's holding your chin to look at him. He chuckles when your face goes from pink to red.

He lets go and looks rather pleased with himself.

"D-damn that was smooth" You remark, your face still bright red.

"Thank you dear" He smiles at you.

He's been calling you that all day, It reminds you, what exactly is your relationship? You think.

You must have been unresponsive for a minute, because Ford takes one of your hands and rubs it gently,

"Are you alright sketches?" he asks

"Hmm, oh I'm fine its just..." You sigh, "What exactly are we? Are we dating or..?" You trail off, as you speak your mind

Ford keeps hold of your hand, "Well, would you like to? Date me that is?"

"Yes! How is that a question? Of course I do!" You exclaim

Ford laughs and then brings you into a hug. You hug him back and grip the back of his jacket slightly. It wasn't a very long hug and you separate slightly. You reach up to kiss him, he kisses you back of course. Your hands move from his back, to his neck and they find their place in his hair. It's surprisingly soft, and you run one of your hands through it, and gently massage his head.

Ford, not entirely expecting you to do that, lets out a content sigh while kissing you, and moves one of his hands down to a comfortable position on your waist.

You both separate for air, your hand still scratching the top of Ford's head. You move your hand down slightly, and when you do this, Ford lets out a soft groan. The noise made you wonder what other noises he could make...

Ford goes back in to kiss you, his other hand rising to the small of your back, bringing you closer to him. You move your other hand to the back of his neck. Your right hand still scratching his head. This kiss however, quickly becomes more passionate, with you only ever parting for air for no more than a couple seconds. On one occasion when you part for air, Ford moves his hand from your waist and brings it towards your face, placing his thumb on your chin, making your lips part slightly. This subtle move surprised you a little bit, but you don't stop him, you want to see where this leads. Ford moves back to kiss you, and you start to explore one another. Ford tastes like coffee, you note. It doesn't surprise you really, every time you saw him at the shack, he was always drinking it.

With your right hand still in his hair, you decide to tug on it lightly, Ford groans quietly again when you do this.

You start to move backwards a bit, finding the counter in the gift shop to sit on. Now you're in a better position to kiss him, because you can match his height. You wrap your legs around Ford's waist, pushing your bodies closer together. You separate from the kiss, the only thing between you is a silver string of saliva. You both breath heavily for air.

You look at Ford hungrily, he has a similar look on his face, but you can see a restraint behind his eyes.

"Sketches, my dear, I-I don't really have a lot of...experience with this sort of thing..." He explains

If he hadn't told you last night that he's never been on a date, this would have surprised you more. It only surprises you a little because he's a damn good kisser.

"Then allow me to educate you, Doctor Pines"

At this, Ford goes in to kiss you again, slightly more rushed than last time, but with a hell of a lot more desire. He lifts you up, your legs are still wrapped around him, so he slides his hands under your thighs to pick you up. He starts walking somewhere, so he stops kissing you to focus on where he's going. You decide to take the lead then, You separate from his mouth and start trailing kisses along his jawline, which faintly tastes of smoke (you're not sure why though). His breath becomes slightly more uneven when you do this, it only makes you want to do it more. You make your way down to his neck, rolling down his turtleneck so you can access it better. Ford shudders under your touch.

You're not really paying attention to where you're going, but you do take notice that you've started going upstairs. Ford finally sets you down somewhere, it's a room you don't recognise; it's Ford's room. He sets you down on his bed, it's surprisingly comfy, you note. The mattress isn't too soft and it's decently firm, which was how you liked mattresses.

Because Ford had put you down, your legs were no longer wrapped around his waist, instead, Ford stood in front of you, his strong arms either side of you and he lent in to kiss you again. He briefly kissed you on the lips before he mimicked your own movements and trailed light kisses along your jaw, down to your neck. He managed to find the sweet spot on your neck and you let out a soft moan.

He separates slightly, and shrugs off his jacket and takes off his shoes. You copy him, taking off your cardigan and your hiking boots at a rushed pace. 

When those items of clothing are off, Ford gets on the bed and positions himself so he's above you. But any confidence he had, melts away when he sees you lying underneath him, his face goes red and he starts to stutter,

"Y-You're a bad influence you know that?" He chuckles a bit, "I'm not usually this, uh, forward."

You chuckle yourself, and you reach both of your hands up and cup the sides of his face, his grey sideburns soft like the rest of his hair. You press a light kiss to his lips,

"I know, but it's not my fault that you're so damn attractive" You tease

He kisses you back briefly, and laughs lightly.

"And in any case, I think you're a natural" You smile

"Well, I have you to thank for that my dear," He presses a light kiss to your lips again, "You're a good teacher"

You chuckle again, and go in for a deeper kiss. Ford complies, and you run your hands up his chest slowly, keeping them moving up until they reach his shoulders and further still until they reach his back. You grasp his sweater lightly. Ford parts from the kiss and looks into your eyes, as if he were asking you if you wanted to go further. You smile and give him a tiny nod of approval.

Ford sits up slightly, and moves his hands from their original position. He guides his hands over your sides, as if he was mapping out the contours of your body from touch alone, his touch was firm, yet gentle. He reached to where your top was tucked into your shorts and looked to you again,

"Is this ok?" He asks you

You nod in approval.

Ford untucks your shirt from your shorts and pulls it up, you lift up to help him take it off. Once your shirt is off, Ford's face goes red when he looks at your uncovered chest, your bust only still covered by a black lace bra you put on this morning.

He knew you were busty, no doubt, but something about seeing you with just a bra covering them made him realise just how big they were.

"Wow" he muttered quietly, you could just barely hear him, but you heard him nonetheless.

 He shook his head slightly, as if to knock him out of a trance, and he continued with what he was doing earlier, and caressed your bare sides. He loved the warmth your body gave off and how your bare skin felt under his touch. He leaned down and started leaving kisses, first on your stomach and then slowly trailing them up towards your chest. Each feather-light kiss left goosebumps as he went up. He then went up to your neck, kissing the sweet spot again, rewarding him with a soft moan from your mouth. He kissed his way down to your collarbone, lightly biting the skin along with light kisses.

This small action made your breath hitch slightly, Ford noticed and you could feel him smile against you.

He made his way back down to your breasts and looked to you again for consent, You were starting to get flustered, so you nodded vigorously. He smiled again and started to unhook your bra with one hand, he succeeded without any help and you were now completely bare-chested under him. He took a second to admire you again,

"Sketches, you are so, so beautiful" He compliments

You feel your face heat up at the comment. Ford moves over your chest and cups your left breast in his hand, feeling it’s softness. He kisses your other one, making you gasp a little. With that audio cue, he got to work kissing your nipple and rubbing the other with his hand. You gasp from his boldness, which only spurs him on, and he licks your nipple before he flicks to the other one to give it the same treatment.

"F-Ford please" You beg quietly

He stops for a split second, his face going a deep red. He takes himself off your breasts and up to your neck again, kissing it softly as he whispers in your ear,

"Please what? We can stop if you'd like" His voice has gotten deeper, almost rougher. You liked it, no, you loved it.

"K-Keep going" Is all you can really say, you're astounded by how well he can do this stuff.

He smiles against you, and gently bites the sweet spot on your neck, making you moan again. That's probably going to leave a mark, you think. But something about being marked by Ford just turned you on a little bit.

Ford's hands trail downwards, until they reach the button of your shorts. You sit up to help him out, and he unbuttons your shorts, then unzips them and you lift up so he can pull them off you.

Now you're only in underwear, Ford still has his jeans and sweater on, and you feel this is highly unbalanced, you decide that it's your turn now.

"Ford?" You say his name, "Can you go on your back please love?" You ask politely

Ford obliges, and lays down on his back, his head laid on the large cushions at the top of his bed. He watches you suspiciously and raises an eyebrow, but he by no means wants to stop you.

You stay at the bottom of the the bed, and you move your hands over Ford's belt buckle, fiddling with it before you manage to get it off. You whip off the belt and toss it aside, then you turn your attention to the button and zipper of Ford's jeans, you undo them with ease, and Ford lifts up so you can take his jeans off. Once they are off, you're met with a pair of dark grey boxers and what appears to be a significant length lifting them up. You subconsciously lick your lips, Ford sees this and his face turns red.

You begin to slide your hands up his thighs slowly, looking Ford in the eyes to watch his reaction. Your hands reach the hem of his boxers, and from there, you slide one of your hands over the mound in the middle of his boxers. You keep watching Ford, your eyes locked to him. Ford however, isn't looking into your eyes, he's watching your hands, waiting to see what they'd do next. His face is still red.

You run one finger down his entire length and you watch how Ford takes in a sharp breath, his eyes half-closing. You chuckle under your breath and you bring both of your hands to the hem of his boxers and pull it down. You watch as Ford's excitement practically jumps out of the restraint of his boxers. It's only now you can see his full size, he runs a hand through is already dishevelled hair.

"Fuck" You whisper

Ford must have heard you, because he lets out a smug chuckle.

However, just as you were about to have your way with him...

The front door opened.

"GRUNKLE FORD, WE'RE BACK!" It was Dipper's voice

"Shit" You and Ford both said, in a hushed tone.

Ford shoots off the bed, and you have a mad scramble to put your clothes back on. Ford only needs to put his boxers and trousers back on, but you on the other hand, are in a much dire state of undress. You pull your shorts on first, then your bra. However, because you're in such a rush, you don't notice that you've put your shirt on inside out...After your shirt is on you throw your cardigan back on and quickly lace your shoes back up, not bothering to tie a bow, so you tuck the laces into the boots. 

By the time you're done with that, Ford has his jacket on and is waiting for you by the door. he notices the mark he left on your collarbone and neck, and his face turns red. you notice them too and adjust your cardigan so they aren't visible.

The pair of you make your way out of Ford's bedroom and downstairs to the living room to find Dipper and Stan. Your faces are flushed pink.

"I didn't know you were coming over sketches! We saw your car in the parking lot and got confused as to why it was there" Dipper explains

"Oh, uh, your uncle invited me to come over today last night" You say, trying to explain why you were here.

"Ah I see" He nods in understanding.

Stan hasn't said anything, and is eyeing the pair of you suspiciously, something must have clicked in his head, because a large smirk spread across his face.

Dipper continued, "Hey sketches?"

"Yeah?"

"Why is your top on inside out?"

You look down at your top to find that it is indeed inside out. You quickly look back at Ford, your faces still pink. You rush to make up an excuse.

“Oh, I- uh must have put it on like that this morning! Thanks for telling me before I walked around town like this” you try to play off.

Dipper raises an eyebrow suspiciously, not really buying your story. But he shrugs anyway, not caring to know either.

"Eh, no problem. I'm going upstairs now, I'll see you later sketches." He waves towards you as he heads upstairs.

You let out a small breath you didn't know you were holding.

It didn't last long, because suddenly Mable came into the room.

"OHMYGOSH HI SKETCHES! We didn't know you were coming over today! So when I saw your car I was like 'WHAAAT?'" She says excitedly.

"Hi Mable, yeah your uncle invited me to come over today, last night" You say.

She nods just like Dipper did, but then a lightbulb goes off in her head, "Wait...were you here alone with Grunkle Ford?"

You freeze.

"Uh-" Is all you can say. But thankfully Stan cuts you off

"Alright pumpkin, that's enough questions. Go upstairs with your brother" He says, ushering Mable out of the room.

She lets out a disappointed sigh, but doesn't resist, and she disappears upstairs.

It's just you, Ford and Stan in the living room now. 

"So," Stan starts, "You're boneing my brother huh?"

"STANLEY!" Ford shouts, completely red faced.

"What? That's what it looks like to me, what with her shirt on inside out and you lookin' like you just rolled outta bed" Stan smirks

"T-thats..." Ford trails off

Stan walks up and pats Ford's shoulder firmly, "Hah! I knew it!"

You mutter under your breath, "Well we didn't necessarily get all the way there..."

Ford's face matches his sweater. Stan smirks again and leaves the room. You and Ford just stand next to one another awkwardly.

"Well, that was certainly something" You remark

"I'll say..." Ford replies

You motion for him to come down so you can whisper something, he obliges.

"We can always go back to my apartment to pick up where we left off~" You say slyly

Ford's eyes widen slightly, his face still doesn't calm down, "I-I, uh" He stutters

You chuckle and kiss him on the cheek, that seems to calm him down a bit.

“Well, I might just do that. But uh, did you e-enjoy it?” His face is pink now.

"Ford," You whisper in his ear again “would I have invited you to my apartment for more if I didn’t?”

“I-I suppose not” He rubs the back of his neck and chuckles nervously.

You give him another quick kiss on the cheek, then you step back to see if anyone else was in the room, there wasn't. So you quickly take off your cardigan, giving it to Ford to hold, and you flip your shirt off, turning it the right way in before putting it on the right way. You take your cardigan back off Ford and put it back on.

Ford's eyes linger when he notices another small bruise on your chest. 

You sigh, "So about that snake..."

Ford doesn't know what you mean for a second, and then he has a look of realisation on his face, "Oh right! I completely forgot about that"

You chuckle, "Sorry about that"

Ford chuckles along with you, before giving you a kiss on the top of your head.

Chapter Text

It's been four days since you were last at the shack, You've been extremely busy with your project and had finished your first painting that had the strange flower in it. Your new piece was smaller, it was a painting of the treacherous serpent that Ford had shown you. You had asked Ford to take some photos of it for reference, and he happily sent you multiple photos of it in different angles for you. 

You were in your paint clothes, A old black tank top with numerous stains on it from bleach, paint, pastels, anything really. And old, baggy, brown cargo dungarees, that were covered in dried paint, plaster, oil, etc... you were in the zone, you didn't really care what you looked like, as long as only these clothes got dirty. You had round, frameless glasses on which had gold frames. Your hair was tied up in a rather messy ponytail, wild strands framing your face.

You were mixing up a shade of olive green when your phone buzzed, you put down your pallet and checked who had messaged you;

Hey, It's Dipper

Dipper? what was he messaging you for?

Hey mate, what's up? x 

Nothin much, was wanting to know if u wanted to come over to play DDMD?

Sure! What time u want me there? x

Awesome! come at 5 if that's alright?

Totally fine, I'll see u then :)

Btw, who's DM?

Grunkle Ford is

Oh now you know it's gonna be good...

Cool, u figured out what u gonna play?

I was thinking an Orc Warrior

Ah so he's going to be tanking, that makes it a little bit easier to decide what you want to play. If it's just the two of you, you'll probably end up playing support, but you'll also have to be able to deal damage...hmmm, you'll have to fish out your DDMD books and read up on what you want to play...

Nice, it's always good to have a tank in a smaller party!

Thanks! Do u know what u wanna play as well?

Not yet, but I do know what race I wanna play!

What's that?

Tiefling >:)

Bit edgy don't you think?

You let out a quick laugh

It depends how you play them, I've been playing Tieflings since I was in college, and they are by far the coolest race in my opinion :)

Fair enough, I've gtg, I'll see you at 5!

Cya Dipper x

You set an alarm for 4:50pm, so then you had ample time to get to the shack. You didn't live that far away from the Pines', so ten minutes was enough time. You put your phone back in your pocket. You find the box that has your DDMD books inside, you take out the player's guide and flick through the contents, finding the page with the classes on it.

You flick through some of the classes until one catches your eye, a warlock. Yeah! You could choose that! Strong spells, and still be able to heal if need be. You read up as much as you could about the class and start mocking up a character sheet along with a backstory.

You spend about 45 minutes reading and creating your character before you decide that it’s ready. You admire your character sheet and put it on a side table for now. You turn your attention back to your project, which so far only had a rough pencil sketch on the white canvas.

You quickly checked the time, 2:45pm you had roughly three hours until five, but you didn’t think you’d paint for that long…

…

Oh how wrong you were… 

You had gotten so absorbed in your project, that you only noticed your alarm on it’s fourth ring.

“Shit, Fuck!”  You yelled.

You made a mad scramble to cover your paints up and put your dirty brushes in a pot of water. You didn’t have time to change, so you quickly threw on a pair of trainers that were by your entryway. You grab the character sheet and your books before you head out the door to your car. You didn’t notice that you still had your glasses on, but you honestly didn’t care too much, you were in a rush after all.

You get to the shack at exactly 5pm. You get your things out of the car and make your way inside the shack, going through the front door instead of by the gift shop.

Dipper and Ford are sat on the living room floor, Dipper is facing towards the door, so he is the first one to greet you.

"Sketches! You came!” Dipper exclaims loudly. He had gotten up off the floor and greeted you with a hug

You crouched down to hug him back, although he was 15, he was still a bit shorter than you.

"Hiya lad, y’alright?” You say. You had gotten more comfortable with using your accent around the family, so you occasionally used some slang when referring to them. Mable thought it was quite funny sometimes, (Mostly when you called her chick)

"Yeah I’m alright, we’re just about set up if you wanna take a seat?” He separated from the hug

"Sure!” You smile

Ford looks up from his notes and greets you with a smile. You notice he stares at you a little bit longer than normal though,

"D-do I have paint on my face or something?” You ask

Ford shakes his head, “No, no. It’s just that, you’re wearing glasses. That’s all” You can see his cheeks get slightly pinker. 

"Oh yeah, I wear them when I’m painting. It’s so I don’t strain my eyes n’ all that” You smile

He gives a small nod, “They look nice, you look nice, wearing them…they suit you” He stumbles over his words

You chuckle a little bit, “thanks”

Dipper is slightly uncomfortable watching this interaction, so he clears his throat. “You said you we were almost ready to start Grunkle Ford?”

Ford stops looking at you and shakes his head, seemingly bringing himself back to the task ahead, “Ah yes, we are indeed!”

You sit down and cross your legs, sitting next to Dipper and in front of Ford. You put your books down next to you, along with your character sheet. You quickly realise that you might have wet paint on you, so you quickly lift yourself up off the floor,

"Ah shit, I think I got paint on the carpet" You hiss. Sure enough, there was a blob of green paint on the carpet underneath you.

"Eh, it's fine. Grunkle Stan won't care too much if you leave a stain" Dipper shrugged, not caring that you swore

"You sure he won't mind?" You question

"Positive. It's not the worst thing that's been on the carpet" The boy replied nonchalantly

You raise an eyebrow at that, but decide to not comment on it.

Ford cleared his throat, signaling that the game was about to start, You turn your attention towards him, as does Dipper.

...

Your suspicions were confirmed, Ford is an excellent DM. He sets the scene perfectly, yours and Dipper's characters are in a cave. You quickly work out that this is the entrance to the dungeon and you both must solve a puzzle to gain access to it. The puzzle itself is related to your character's backstories; from yours, an amber necklace was put into a small depression into the wall of the cave. Dipper's was a charm from his sword, that was also put into a small depression on the wall. Ford applauded you both for solving the puzzle, and continued to describe what happened next,

"The cave begins to rumble, and you see the wall opposite from where you put your items, start to crack. This crack continues to spread until the wall shatters. A dark tunnel is revealed behind it." Ford details. You loved the way he announced that, and how excited he got when you solved the puzzle. You just loved seeing him like this in general.

Your characters decide to venture into the tunnel. It's dark but luckily you have Darkvision. Dipper does not however, so your character is in front of him, guiding them carefully through the tunnel.

"This is why Tieflings are the beeeest~" You say in a sing song voice

Dipper laughs, "Yeah, they are pretty cool"

You give him a smug smile, "And what are they not?"

Dipper fakes annoyance and rolls his eyes, "They aren't edgy"

The two of you start laughing, Ford unaware why the two of you are doing so, but he can't help but smile alongside your laughter.

When your laughter dies down, Ford announces that the tunnel opens into a large room. You both notice that the room is still dark, but there is a small light source from different corners of the room. You quickly work out that they are candles. Dipper can faintly see into the room because of that. You look around the room with an investigation check, you roll a 23, and Ford tells you what you can see,

"Inside the room, you can make out three goblins and two chests. Two goblins are on the left side of the room, one with their back against a wall and the other is standing to the right side of it. The third goblin is close to the entrance of the room, but has it's back to you both. The chests are in the middle of the room, back to back" Ford expertly explains, while drawing the enemies and loot on the graph paper in front of you.

You look at Dipper and come up with a plan.

"You go for the one in front, and I'll go for the two to the side. I'll be able to see where I'm going and taking out two goblins shouldn't be too much trouble" You explain your plan to Dipper, he nods and agrees that it's the best course of action.

Dipper takes his position behind the goblin, and you make your way over to the other two. Dipper strikes first and draws his sword up, ready to swing. He rolls for damage.

"Nat 38!" He exclaimed

"Fuck yeah!" You raise your hand for a high-five excitedly, the accepts with a satisfying smack.

Dipper shakes his hand a little bit, "That stung a little" he chuckled

You chuckle with him. You don't notice that you swore in front of him again, until Ford looks at you over his glasses. Fuck, it was hot when he did that, you thought. You realised your mistake and apologised.

"Ah, um, sorry about that. It's a bad habit" You say, sheepishly. Your cheeks turning pink under Ford's gaze (Which he didn't see because he was looking at you from over his glasses).

"You're as bad as Stanley" Ford remarked playfully.

"Hey!" A distance voice shouted, it belonged to Stan himself

All three of you laughed at that, before ultimately continuing with the game, Ford narrating Dipper's killing blow.

"You strike your sword down on the goblin, it being oblivious to it's fate. The sword swiftly comes down and cuts it's head clean off" Ford added sound effects, one for the sword coming down, and another for the head falling to the floor. You thought it was kind of cute he did the sound effects, you wondered if he did voices too...

Now it was your turn, you launched two daggers towards the goblins in front of you. You roll for damage

"Ok so that's a...30! for the left one. And a...15...for the one on the right" You were happy with the thirty, but a fifteen made you feel uneasy. It depended on how generous Ford was feeling.

Ford nodded and rolled a dice behind his screen. He looked back to you with a smile. Oh shit, you were fucked, You thought.

"The dagger hits the goblin on the left in the head, it slumps down to the floor, dead. However," He looks at you over his glasses again. God, did he seriously not know how attractive that was?! But oh shit, you were definitely fucked...

"However, The dagger hits the right goblin in the leg, also making it fall to the floor, but it is not dead" Ford says.

Dammit. You need to kill this goblin fast, otherwise it's going to call for backup. You have to wait until your next turn however, because it's Dipper's turn now.

Dipper is on the other side of the room, so he can't come over to kill this goblin for you. Instead he goes to the middle of the room and looks in one of the chests closest to him.

"Roll perception" Ford says

Dipper does so, and the dice lands on a 23. He has an excited look on his face.

"Nice! What's in the chest?" He asks.

"Inside the chest you find health potions, some armor and food" Ford says, Dipper looks happy at the fact that their wasn't a trap.

It's your turn again, and you go to attack the remaining goblin. You raise your battle axe and roll of damage.

"Aaaaand that's a 27" You smile

Ford smiles back, "You raise your axe and swing it onto the Goblin's head, splitting it in half. It falls to the floor dead."

You cheer, so does Dipper. You've cleared the room! Now you can get your loot and progress onto the next room.

...

You keep playing for another two hours, Ford wrapping up the dungeon with the final room; The boss chamber.

"Are you ready to face your final challenge?" Ford asks

You look at Dipper and nod, he nods back, "We're ready" He says

Ford announces what your characters do next, "You both approach a large wooden door, it's red with engravings carved into it's surface. There are two, iron handles attached to it. Do you push the door open?"

Dipper speaks, "We open the door"

Ford continues, "You push open the door, and you step inside the room. Once both of you have entered, the door closes behind you. You turn around to look at the door, but a deep voice speaks from behind you," Ford clears his throat slightly, Oh my god! he does do voices!

"What is it you seek travelers?" The dragon's voice booms from behind the pair of you.

You voice your character, "We seek your head beast!"

The dragon snorts, "So be it"

The battle feels like it goes on for hours (In reality it went on for 45 minutes). Dipper's character is close to death, he already used the health potion he found earlier, so you used a healing spell on him. To return the favor, Dipper blocked an attack for you (Which you thanked him for)

The dragon was getting low on health before it spoke again, “It appears as if you think you have the upper hand, travellers. What you had not factored into however, was this!”

The dragon prepared a final attack, It swung it's giant tail towards you both, which you narrowly avoided. Next, it raised its great head into the air and breathed out an ocean of flames. The flames swirled and twisted around, as if it were a satin fabric, before being guided by the dragon down towards you and Dipper.

"You have three minutes to find cover from the flames" Ford says

You turn to Dipper, "What do you wanna do? I have natural fire resistance, but I don't think your character will survive this"

He thought for a moment before turning to Ford, "What can I see around me?"

"Roll for perception first" Ford says

Dipper rolls a 27.

"You look around the room quickly, before you notice a small crevasse in the wall, which is just big enough for one person"

You talk to Dipper again, "You should go in the hole, I'll stand in front of you to protect you from the flames as well"

"Are you sure?" He asks you

"Positive, I've got fire resistance remember? I'll be fine" You assure him

"Alright then. Grunkle Ford?" He looks back at Ford, "I'd like to go in the hole in the wall"

Ford nods and turns to you, "What do you want to do?"

"I'll stand in front of Dipper and protect him from any flames that come close to him" You say

Ford nods again and moves your character pieces to your desired places on the map.

The flames make their way to you, they envelop the room and your character, Dipper's character is perfectly safe, as is yours.

"OK, Tieflings are awesome. I finally admit it." Dipper says, chuckling

"See! This is why I've played them since college! there was one campaign I was in, where everyone else's characters had either died or was low health because of a fire elemental, But I was the only one still alive. I managed to kill it and then helped heal and revive everyone else" You respond, laughing when you remember that particular campaign.

...

The flames had gone past you, and you and Dipper let out a combined attack on the dragon, and managed to take it down. You and Dipper celebrate loudly, and raise your hand up for a high five, he returns it. Ford is congratulating the pair of you and has a large smile on his face.

"Oh my god that was so much fun! It makes me want to DM next time" You sigh out

Dipper and Ford look at one another, then back to you.

"Why don't you? I'd love to see what you could come up with" Ford smiles

"Alright then, I'll do that! Give meee...about a week to set it up and then we'll play!" You say

Dipper and Ford give each other excited glances, clearly hyped up by the idea of you running a session. While they are looking away from you, you smile evilly. Oh boy, you weren't going to make it easy for them. 

You help them pack up the game, before you go into the kitchen and make coffee for all of you. When you had asked Dipper if he was old enough to drink coffee, he shushed you, as if Ford was unaware you shouldn’t give him coffee. You give him a quick laugh at this and shrug, disappearing into the kitchen.

You return into the living room with three cups of coffee, Sugar and milk in yours, just milk in Ford’s and Dipper liked his black with one sugar (The boy clearly had a caffeine addiction, but you would be dammed if you got in the way of a fifteen year old's coffee fix).

The game has been put away, Dipper was sat on the floor, solving a crossword. And Ford was sat on the couch, reading a book. You hand Dipper his coffee first and he thanked you, before you made your way onto the couch with Ford and handed him his own coffee. He thanked you as well, and set it on a small side table before going back to his book.

You sit on the couch next to Ford, snuggling into him slightly. He didn’t mind in the slightest, in fact, he wrapped his arm around your waist to bring you closer together. You smile at this, and sip on your coffee, your head leaning on Ford's shoulder. The Tv is on, but you pay little attention to it. You can't see the contents of Ford's book from your angle, but he seems to be invested in it. Dipper is sipping his coffee, struggling with a word.

"What word are you stuck on Dipper?" You ask, not moving from your comfortable position on Ford.

"It's a super long word, Its a special edition crossword and it's the longest words in the dictionary. This one's summary is 'anti-anti government' I can't think of a word for it" Dipper says, sighing in frustration

"Oh, it's antidisestablishmentarianism" You and Ford say at the same time. You look up at him when you do and chuckle.

"Thanks" Dipper mumbles

You keep sipping on your coffee, it's cooled down now so you drink more of it. It's a moment of domestic bliss and you could feel yourself slowly getting used to it, the occasional page turn from Ford and Dipper, as well as the quiet chatter of the Tv, were the only things you could hear. The warmth from your coffee and the mug itself persuaded you to sleep, It wasn’t particularly late in the evening, not in the slightest, it was 7:45pm. Far too early to try and fall asleep.

But you didn’t care, between you painting all day, then spending an hour reading about your character and then painting for nearly two hours more and then rushing to the shack and playing for two hours and forty five minutes….yeah, you were slightly exhausted.

...

Ford notices your breathing had slowed down a bit, it was steady and quiet. He looked down at you and found you asleep against him. He smiled and pressed a kiss to the top of your head, before removing the almost empty cup of coffee from your hands.

He keeps reading his book, occasionally checking the time to make sure Dipper didn't stay up too late. When it reached 10:15, he sent Dipper upstairs. He had very nearly finished his book, so kept reading until he had and finishes it at 10:45. You were still asleep, cuddled up against him. Ford turned off the Tv that was still on and then the lamp that was besides him.

When the lamp turns off, and the room is quiet, you begin to wake up a little bit. You stretch just a little bit and yawn. Rubbing your eyes with your fingers under your glasses.

“Mmmh, what time is it?” You sleepily ask Ford

He presses another gentle kiss to the top of your head, “it’s twenty to eleven, love”

“You let me sleep for three hours?!” You exclaim, not shouting, but you had raised your voice slightly from surprise

“You looked so peaceful, I didn’t have the heart to wake you” Ford chuckled

“Mmmh” was all you could say, you shifted a bit so now your head was on Ford’s chest, instead of his shoulder.

“I’m still tired” you mumble

He doesn't say anything, and just hums in agreement. You stay there for about fifteen minutes, until Ford gets up, carrying you in his arms. You let him carry you to his room and he puts you down on the bed, before he rummages through one of his drawers for something. He comes back, and gives one of his large, oversized shirts to you. You thank him and start taking off your clothes, until you're just left in your underwear. You unclasp your bra, and out of the corner of your eye, you could see Ford turned away form you; his ears tinted pink.

You chuckle softly, "You're allowed to look at me y'know"

“I-I know, I just wanted you to be comfortable is all” he tries to justify himself

You get comfortable in the bed, pulling the duvet over you and you wait for Ford to join you after putting on his own pyjamas (Which was a grey sweatshirt and red flannel pyjama bottoms). He does so, and hangs his trenchcoat over his door before he gets into the bed with you. He pulls the duvet over him and you wiggle your way over to him, curling up to him and bathing in his warmth. You take off your glasses and put them on the bedside table, along with the bobble that was still holding your hair into the ponytail.

“You look so cute with glasses” Ford mutters

“So do you” you chuckle

Ford chuckles with you and plants a kiss on your cheek. You lay there, wrapped in his arms until you both start to fall asleep. You mutter something that a half-asleep Ford doesn’t comprehend at first, but when he finally does understand, his eyes shoot open and his face erupts into a fierce blush, tiredness escaping from him

Chapter Text

"Y-you love me?" Ford stammered

You had just fallen asleep when you had just realised what you said. You opened your eyes slowly and found Ford’s. He was looking at you so sweetly, you wanted to melt under his gaze alone. Shuffling closer to him, you place a hand on his chest, directly over his heart. Your eyes are unwavering from his, and you speak as clearly as you could whilst tired,

"mhm, I do" You say sweetly.

Ford’s face was hard to see in the dark, but you could just barely see a smile, speedily grow across his features.

"I love you Stanford" you said it again, making sure he knew you were serious.

He kissed you (which you returned) and placed his hand on your cheek, rubbing his thumb gently against it,

"I love you too" he replied, saying your name instead of the nickname to show his sincerity.

You hummed in appreciation and moved your head into his chest, keeping the hand over his heart there, and your other hand wrapped in his; your fingers interlocking in that perfect way, your five between his six. You bring his hand towards your mouth and kiss each finger softly. When you finished, you kissed the top of his hand and looked him in the eyes, the navy blue colour complimenting your own eye colour. Ford watched you do this, and felt a sense of admiration wash over him; How did he get so lucky? You could probably be with anyone you wanted, and yet you chose to be with him. You chose him and all the weirdness that followed. You let go of his hand and wrapped your arm around his torso, curling up to his chest and letting sleep take hold of you again. Ford moved his own arms lazily over your body, one resting over your waist and the other over your hand that was still over his heart. He placed his cheek against the top of your head and briefly kissed it. Now you both managed to fall asleep in each another’s arms, no other thoughts entered your brains, other than thoughts of one another.

...

When you finally woke up, you were surprised to see that Ford was still asleep, you would have thought he would be up before you. You were still nestled up besides him, but he had moved so that one of his hands were still over your own that was over his heart, but his other arm was gently holding your head to his chest. The sunlight was creeping through the window in Ford’s room, and you got a clear view of Ford’s face. He looked so handsome when he was asleep, he was snoring gently, but thankfully it wasn’t loud enough to disturb you. You didn’t want to move from this comfortable position in the slightest, so you didn’t, and just watched Ford’s face while he slept. You weren’t watching for long however, because you noticed he was starting to wake up. His face scrunched up as he was facing the window and the sunlight was shining on his eyes. He let out a quiet grunt as he stretched his legs in the bed, slowly his eyes  squinted open and he noticed you were awake too.

“Mornin’ sweetheart” He greeted you, his voice lower and rougher than usual, since he just woke up.

Of all the pet names he had given you, this one was decidedly your new favourite. You smiled sweetly and kissed him, he kissed you back softly. You parted and reached for your phone on the bedside table to look at the time, 8:30. Ford reached over to his own bedside table and put his glasses on, before returning to look at you with a drowsy smile.

“Could you even see that I was awake?” You joked

“I’m not that blind, I could see your eyes were open love” He retorted

You chuckle a little, neither of you have moved from one another yet.

“Do we have to get up? I want to just stay here with you” you whined

Ford kissed your cheek, “As do I, but I’m afraid that I have the day with the kids today” He sighed lightly

You nod against him, you didn’t want to completely steal him away from his family. Still, you didn’t want to go home yet…

“You’re more than welcome to join us, in fact, I bet Mable would insist you come with us” He let out a small laugh.

You laugh along with him, “I’d love to come with you and the kids Ford” you smile

With one final kiss you get out of bed and make your way downstairs to the kitchen. Dipper, Mable and Stan are already there, Dipper drinking coffee and Mable stuffing as many pancakes as she could into her mouth, Stan making said pancakes at the stove. They see you and Ford enter and they greet you, Mable’s greeting ultimately muffled by the five pancakes that were in her mouth.

“Mable, your going to choke if you try and fit anymore pancakes in your mouth” Dipper sighs, pinching together his nose bridge.

Mable gives another muffled response, which you can just barely translate as “Not if you have determination!” Before she stuffed three more pancakes into her mouth.

Dipper rolled his eyes and went back to his half-empty cup of coffee.

Mable chewed all eight pancakes with a struggle, she couldn’t close her mouth properly, so syrup was dripping down her chin and making a puddle on the plate that was on the table. However, she did manage to eat them after a bit. She finished them with a loud gulp and quickly downed a glass of orange juice that was besides her,

“VICTORY!” She cheered, arms raised in the air triumphantly.

You raised an eyebrow, but ultimately chuckled and smiled at the girl. You and Ford sat at the table next to one another.

”Are you coming with us today Sketches?” Mable asked

You nodded and ate your own pancakes (one at a time) that had been placed in front of you at the table by Stan (along with a coffee). She smiled widely at your response. Ford looked at the clock on the wall,

“We’ll set off at 10, that’ll give you enough time to get ready” he said

The kids nodded and they finished their breakfast, before heading upstairs to get ready. You had nearly finished your own pancakes and coffee when a bit of realization hit you:

“Ah, I’ve only got my paint clothes with me from yesterday. Will that be alright for today?” You ask Ford

He sips his own coffee that Stan gave him, and thinks for a bit, “I don’t see why not. If you’re uncomfortable though, I could take you back to your apartment so you could get different clothes?”

You think as well, before coming to a conclusion, “Hmm, no I’ll be ok. I was just thinking is all. Thanks for the offer though”

“No problem love” He smiled again and went back to drinking his coffee.

...

You both finish your breakfast and go back to Ford’s room to get ready. You decided to take a shower, as you still felt a bit groggy, but you got an idea first.

“I’m gonna take a shower,” You start, Ford humming in response, “Do you want to join me?”

You look at him and wait for a response. He doesn’t move for a bit, so you say his name

"Stanford?"

He turns around, his face slightly pink, “I- um, sure. Sure I’ll join you” He says quietly

You chuckle and walk over to kiss him on the cheek, “Relax you old nerd”

He laughed softly and kissed you on the cheek as well.

You walk into the bathroom with him, and lock the door behind the pair of you. You start to remove your clothes, and Ford copies you but hesitates to remove his sweater. You notice and turn to look up at him,

“Ford,” you say softly, “are you alright? You don’t have to be nervous” you place a hand on his arm

He looks at you with a small smile, his eyebrows furrowed as he sighs, “I- sigh I’m fine. I just have a lot of scars. I’m afraid they’re not the most pleasant thing to admire” He says, looking away from you slightly.

You softly hug him, your face pressed against his chest, “I promise you I won’t think that. They’re a part of you, and I love all of you. Even if you don’t...If you're that uncomfortable showing me, you don't have to shower with me y'know”

Ford sighs and hugs you back. He presses small kisses onto your head and you tilt your head up to kiss him properly. He returns it, and then parts after a bit.

“Sigh. Ok, I’m going to take this sweater off. Just…when I say I have a lot, I mean it” He says, eyes downcast.

You take a step back, to give him space to take the sweater off. You gasp softly when he does take it off. But not out of disgust, oh no. You gasp because you feel your heart break a little bit. Yes he had told you details of his time in the portal, you knew he was constantly running for his life for the thirty years he was trapped there. But it’s one thing to hear about it, and another to see it’s reminders on your boyfriend’s body. Ford however, takes your small gasp as one of disgust. And sighs when you don’t say anything. He folds his arms over himself a bit, closing himself off from you. You see him do this, and wanting to assure him that wasn't your thought at all, you walk over to him,

You look up at him, your hands open. “May I?” You ask

Ford raises an eyebrow, but doesn’t make an effort to stop you. You gingerly take one of his scarred arms and hold it between your hands. Ford watches you, slowly accepting the fact that you weren’t disgusted by his battlefield of scars. You bring the arm up to your mouth, and plant small kisses over each scar you see, being careful with the slightly bigger ones. You finish kissing one arm, and hold his hand in yours before moving to his other one, doing the same thing again. You don’t see Ford’s face; you’re too concerned with making sure he knows that you think he’s worth admiring. After you finish kissing his arms, you hold both of his hands in your own, lacing your fingers between his six, a perfect fit as always.

Ford had been quiet the whole time you did that, so now you finally look up to his face. You see that he’s been crying while you did this, as his slightly rugged countenance had tear stains running down it.

“Oh, I’m sorry, don’t cry love” you say, going to hug him again

“D-don’t be sorry, y-you did nothing w-wrong” his voice was slightly shaken, he wrapped his arms around you tightly, hugging you back fiercely. He pressed a long kiss to the top of your head, before placing his head on top of yours. “T-thank you” He whispered into your hair.

You look up to him, and pull him down for a long kiss, he tastes slightly salty, most likely from his crying, but you didn’t mind.

“You may not like your scars that much, but I think they’re beautiful. I think you’re beautiful Stanford, and no amount of scars will change my opinion” You say, your tone sincere yet full of love.

You could swear he was going to cry again, his face practically melted when you said that, and he tucked his head into the crook of your neck,

“What did I ever do to deserve you?” He asks, slightly muffled

You chuckle softly, “You were yourself. That’s all”

You feel him smile against you, and he presses a small kiss on your neck, at the sweet spot that always made you melt. Ford pulls away from you and smirks when he sees your face is a shade pinker than it was previously.

“You said you wanted a shower?” Ford says, chuckling to himself at the sight of your face

“Y-yep! Sure do” you try to recover.

...

You remove the rest of your clothes, as you had only managed to strip down to your underwear and socks before.  Although standing entirely naked in front of Ford made you slightly self conscious, you knew it was silly to think that, but you couldn’t help it. You were especially insecure of your boobs when they weren’t in a bra. Obviously, as a bigger bust, they’d be weighed down by gravity, but you don’t like how they laid on your chest when you were stood up (It was fine when Ford had laid you on the bed that day) You fold your arms over your chest subconsciously. Ford had also taken off the rest of his clothes, and you forgot about your insecurities for a minute, as you looked at him up and down. Ford must have had the same thought, because he too was looking at your exposed body. It was the first time you had been totally naked in front of each other, your red faces returning when you caught the other’s eyes. Although when he noticed your arms were crossed over your chest, his eyebrows furrowed slightly and came closer to you,

"Sweetheart, you don't have to hide your body from me. You of all people should know I wouldn't ridicule for the way you look" He laughed softly

You laugh too, but with little humor behind it, "I know. I know it's silly me feeling this, especially as I've just helped you with this exact thing, but I can't help the fact I don't like the way my chest looks sometimes..." You say, your eyes flickering towards the floor

Ford calls your name softly, "look at me please"

You raise your head slowly, and meet his eyes.

"I understand perfectly, but for what it's worth, I think you are amazing and extraordinary.” He explains, a faint blush spreading to his cheeks when he tells you.

You sigh softly and go to hug Ford. He hugs you back until you pull away, "Thanks Ford"

"It's no trouble dear" He kisses the top of your head.

You had almost completely forgotten that you were both naked, until you caught your eyes wandering...

You cleared your throat, your face reminiscent of Ford’s beloved jumper. Ford jumped slightly when you did, his face mirroring yours as if he had been looking at you the same way.

“S-shall we get in the shower then?” You say, your voice wavering at first, but you manage to control it

“Y-yeah” he stutters

You turn the shower on and wait for it to get warm, you step inside and hold the curtain so Ford can get in, waiting for him to put his glasses on the side.

“Is the temperature alright for you?” You ask when he finally gets in

He hums in reply, “yeah it’s alright”

“Good”

…

You start to wash your body, Ford helped you by washing your back and your hair. There was something extremely comforting about the feeling of Ford washing your hair; you closed your eyes from relaxation. When he finishes, you turn towards him,

“Let me do you now” you say

He smiles and nods, turning around so you can wash him as well. This is when you finally see the tattoo that he mentioned was on his back; it was a large tattoo that went down his spine. The design itself, was of a tentacle, it was black and reminded you of tribal style tattoos a little bit. You chuckle a little bit and Ford hears you,

"Oh damn, I almost forgot I had that tattoo for a minute..." He sighs

"You never did say where you got them from y'know." You say, wanting to know more about them

"Well, I got them with a tribe of octopus-armed warrior piglets, the one on my neck was an impulsive decision, while the one on my back was given after I helped them in a raid” Ford says, seemingly reminiscing (and cringing) over the reasons behind the tattoos.

If you had no background knowledge of Ford's life, this would have sounded insane. but thankfully, you knew quite a bit and so did not think he was insane. You hum in response and go back to the task at hand. Ford washes his front, while you clean his back, being careful with the scars that littered it. Copying what you did earlier though, you lean in and kiss the scars on his back softly. This sudden action causes him to gasp a little bit,

“Sorry, should have warned you first” you chuckle, before going back to what you were doing

Ford says nothing, and instead focuses on your lips on his back; You start inbetween his shoulder blades, and kiss down the middle and along the shoulders themselves very lightly, so as to not irritate the sensitive ones. Then you make your way down, to his lower back, leaving kisses over every scar you see. You reach forward and take Ford’s left hand, rubbing your thumb over the top of it gently. You run your free hand down his side slowly, making Ford jump a bit. You stop and raise an eyebrow

“Are you ticklish there Ford?” You say in a teasing way

You can see the tips of Ford’s ears are pink, an indicator that he was blushing, “I-I might be…” he says quietly

You chuckle and lean back to kiss him there again, only this time, you also lick up his side slowly. Ford shudders at this, and quickly puts a hand over his mouth to keep himself quiet, he didn’t want the kids or Stanley to hear him for god’s sake.

Liking his reaction, you keep going, switching to his other side to give it the same treatment, kissing scars on the way over. Just as you finish kissing and licking his right side, you spin Ford around to face you. Since you were crouched down to be able to kiss his sides, this now mean you were face to face with his now semi-hard dick. Ford looks down at you, his face erupting into a deep red colour as he looked down at you, his dick twitching slightly.

“Are you ok with this?” You ask him, looking up at him

Not able to find the words, he simply nods. You smile sweetly at him, before planting a kiss on his tip. He lets out a muffled gasp at the contact, his hand still over his mouth.

Continuing, you lick a long stripe against his length, making eye contact with Ford, who was watching your every movement very intently. He moved his head back a bit, and let out a quiet groan when you did that. By now, he was fully hard so you got to work; You kissed his tip again, before you opened your mouth and licked it with a flat tongue. Ford had to move his free hand onto a wall to stop himself from buckling under your touch, he had never experienced this before, so it was a new, yet welcome sensation.

Your mouth still open, you move your head down, taking Ford into your mouth. Your tongue expertly danced its way around his cock, making him let out a muffled groan of pleasure.

Hearing how he reacted was starting to turn you on, so you moved your right hand down to your clit to get yourself off too, and you were surprised by how wet you had gotten already.

You slid down Ford about halfway, before you took yourself off him. He gave you a look of annoyance mixed with begging. That was until you took his cock back in your mouth and hollowed out your cheeks, sliding up and down his length at a steady pace. Your tongue swirled around him; your lips were slick with saliva and pre-cum, and a small trail of it was running down your chin.

Ford was loving this, he was slipping out muffled moans at every one of your movements, he moved his hand from the wall and wrapped it up in your hair, brushing it away from your face. He tugged it gently as to not hurt you, but with enough force to let you know he was enjoying it. Feeling this, you sped up a little, sucking Ford as you went up and down. More of the sinful mixture was running down your chin, as your lips were parted around his cock. His grip tightened on your hair and he threw his head back again, a loud moan just barely muffled by his hand. He lifted it off his mouth for a second as he spoke to you,

“G-god, y-you feel so amazing” Ford says, breathlessly, whispering your name like a prayer.

Hearing his praise, combined with the fact you were pleasuring yourself as well, made you let out a moan of your own. The sound vibrated through your mouth and onto Ford, who let out yet another moan from the feeling which was barely muffled in time as his hand flew back over his mouth. But he lifted it up yet again to speak

“I-I’m, oh fuck, I’m getting close” Ford panted

You don’t think you’ve ever heard him swear before, honestly it was really hot, it made you more aroused. You let out another moan as you went faster than you were before.

Done teasing your clit, you plunged a finger inside and thrusted it in and out, the palm of your hand managing to keep your clit entertained as you pumped another finger into yourself at that same desperate pace.

Wanting to try something, you slowly take yourself off him, but speak before he can protest,

“I’m going to try something ok? Let me know if you like it” you say

Ford nods, but before he can ask you what it is you’re going to do, you take him back in your mouth and keep going down; you go past the halfway point, your throat relaxed and keep sucking him off whilst pushing yourself further down his cock, going slowly so you don’t gag. Once you feel your nose brush against soft hair, you start to go back up, keeping your cheeks hollowed out so Ford can feel every inch of your mouth. You keep sucking him while you do, your tongue swirling around him extracting sweet pleas from Ford as you work him.

Ford threw his head back when you went back up, and moaned louder this time, but still making sure his voice was muffled. You reached his tip again, and went back down, faster this time to build up a rhythm. It had been a while since you deepthroated, and you were honestly surprised you could still do it.

“F-fuck, I’m so close” Ford whimpered

You were too to be fair, your own relentless pace was driving you towards the edge, the knot inside your stomach threatening to snap. You pump his cock once more with your mouth before Ford announces he’s about to cum. He pulls out of you and finishes himself off.

Not particularly wanting him to finish on your face, you crouch up, offering him to finish on your chest. He accepts, crying out as he does.

Feeling the knot inside you begin to tighten, you keep your pace up until it snaps, and you also reach your peak, moaning with satisfaction.

When you both finish, you stop crouching and sit on the floor of the shower, your head leaning against the wet tile and you panted for breath. Ford says something an a language you don’t understand, you look up at him with a confused look,

“S-sorry, it’s a language I picked up in dimension B-52. It roughly translates to ‘Wow’” Ford said sheepishly

You chuckle, “Well I’m glad ‘wow’ was your reaction, I haven’t done this in a while”

“Well I’ve never had it done, so it makes sense that that’s my reaction” he smiles down at you.

”Never?!” You exclaimed

”Heh, nope. You’re the first one who’s ever done that to me” He replies sheepishly

Smirking, you decide to tease him again, “Well, I’ll have to do it more frequently then”

Ford doesn’t give an audible reply to that, but instead flounders, his face turning a deeper shade of red than his jumpers.

...

He helps you stand up from the floor of the shower, his face heats up when he looks at your chest,

“Ah, l-looks like you’ll have to clean yourself again” he rubs the back of his neck

You get a devilish grin on your face, "Looks like it, yeah"

Ford reaches to get you a washcloth, but before he can give it to you, you raise your breasts up and lick the cum off them. You flash Ford a mischievous grin and he just stares at you in disbelief, his face turning a darker shade of red as he watches you. You continue your little display until you have lapped up every last bit of release that was painting your chest. You give Ford one last wink before you turn the shower off.

Ford runs a hand down his face (Which was still red), "You're going to be the death of me Sketches" he mumbles

You chuckle lightly, "Most likely"

He smiles as he shakes his head. Ford steps out of the shower before you, making sure you didn’t slip as you were getting out, by taking your hand with his own.

“Thanks” you say, giving him a quick peck on the cheek

He simply smiles at you before he hands you two towels. You take one and wrap it around your body, the second one you wrap around your hair in a towel turban. Ford also gets a towel, wrapping it around his lower body, he grabbed his glasses from the side and put them on.

opening the bathroom door for you both, Ford lead you back to his bedroom. Before you did though, you had quickly grabbed your pyjamas off the bathroom floor, along with Ford’s and followed him back to his room.

Once back inside Ford’s room, you put your underwear back on that was by the side of the bed, and slipped your overalls from yesterday onto your legs.

“Ford?” You say

“Hmm?” He had also started to get dressed, and was currently putting a pair of trousers on.

“Could I lend a shirt from you? I don’t want to put the top I had on yesterday back on” You explain

“Yeah sure. It might be a little bit big on you though” He chuckles.

He hands you an olive green t-shirt, you put it on and (naturally) it is large on you. Not to the point you were drowning in it, but it was baggy. You shrug and roll the sleeves up, making them tighter against your arms. Then you tuck the rest of the shirt into your overalls, which hid the bagginess a bit.

“I think I make it work” You wink at him

He smiles in return “You certainly do”

...

Now dressed for the day, the pair of you walk back downstairs and wait for the kids to come down. Mable is the first one ready, and stands proudly at the bottom of the stairs, beaming. Dipper follows shortly after, he seemed quite excited about the trip today, as did Mable.

“Alright, you kids ready?” Ford asks

“Yep! Let’s go Grunkle Ford!” Mable says, Dipper nodding vigorously next to her

“Ok then, Off we go!” Ford says, smiling

Mable cheers before following you and Ford out the shack, Dipper close behind.

It was going to be a fun day.

Or so you initially thought…

Chapter Text

You set off with Ford, Dipper and Mable. You're given a large backpack full of supplies, Ford has one as well.

"Oof, quite heavy that is" You huff, throwing the backpack on

"Can you manage it?" Ford asked

"Yeah, I'll be alright love." You smile.

He nods back to you with a smile of his own, and turns to lead the four of you into the woods. But you suddenly remembered that your sketchbook is in the car, as you had brought it with you last night, but forgot to bring it inside.

"Oh! Hold on, I'm going to get my sketchbook out of my car. Can you wait for a minute please?" You plea.

Ford nods, "Sure! I was actually going to suggest you bring it with you." He waits for you, along with Dipper and Mable.

You retrieve your sketchbook from your car, locking it behind you before you return to the group.

“Oh my gosh! Can I look at your sketchbook pleeeeeease?!” Mable begs, her hands clasped together and shaking them up and down.

“Yeah of course you can chick” You lock your car and walk up to Mable to hand her the book.

Mable starts flicking through it, observing every page with utter awe and gasps whenever she sees one that particularly impresses her. You mindlessly watch her for a bit, not really paying attention to what she was looking at. That was before she flicks to one page in particular however...

“OH? What's this Sketches?” Mable teases.

You aren’t sure what she means until you realise what page she’s turned onto.

“Oh shit!” You whisper, and swiftly move to get your sketchbook away from Mable. But she’s fast, and runs around holding the page open.

“Mable! Please can I have that back?!” You wheeze, you weren’t prepared to be chasing around a fifteen year old so early in the morning.

“Sure! But I know someone who would want to see it fiiirst~” she teases you again.

Ford steps in front of Mable, making her bump into him as she wasn’t looking where she was running to avoid him.

“Mable, give her back her sketchbook, it’s not polite to take things that aren’t yo-“ He starts, before he fully sees what’s drawn on the page, and promptly stops talking.

“Aw fuck” you pant, your face is heating up and you are severely out of breath from chasing the teenager around the carpark, with a heavy backpack on to add insult to injury.

The page in question was filled with doodles of Ford himself. Most of them are candid shots that you’ve drawn of him while he was reading or doing some task. One of them was him laughing and another of him looking flustered. Ford examined the page closely, and you could see a small pinkness in his cheeks as you saw him look at the candid shots. You couldn’t take this embarrassment, and covered your face with your hands, you were sure that it was bright red by now. This had been a thing that you had done since you started coming over the shack. And you had gradually filled the two pages over the time you had known him, capturing little moments whenever you could. You wouldn’t ever dream to show him them though, purely out of embarrassment.

“Oh wow…These are really good! How did I not notice you doing this?” Ford chuckled and he handed you your sketchbook back to you.

You groaned lightly when you took it back from him.

He hummed softly and kissed the top of your head, “Oh it’s alright sweetheart, I think it’s nice that I get a spot in your sketchbook”

You look up at him and sigh, a weak smile growing across your face. “Thanks Ford”

He smiled at you before returning his attention to the reason you were all out here, “Right then, let’s head out. I’ve got a lot planned for us today”

...

Ford is at the front of the group, with you at the back and the kids in the middle. You aren’t quite sure what your doing but you’re excited nonetheless to be spending some time with Ford and the kids. Dipper has what looks to be his own journal and is scribbling in it frantically. He honestly reminded you of a miniature Ford, and you couldn't help but let out a quiet giggle. You’re glad you remembered to grab your sketchbook from your car; even if a mildly embarrassing secret was revealed, you are happy to have it anyway. This way, if you see anything that catches your eye, you can draw it.

“So what are we doing today Grunkle Ford?” Dipper voices your own thoughts.

“Well we’ll be doing the general surveys, checking the populous of different animals and checking the mine in case any more dinosaurs have started to come free” Ford said, his voice slightly raised so everyone could hear him.

You nodded at the first part of the plan, excited to see all the different fauna that Gravity Falls housed and have the opportunity to document and draw them. The second part however, you didn’t really process until a couple seconds after Ford had said it, and if it was possible, you’re sure that a buffering icon would have appeared above your head.

“…I’m sorry, did you say dinosaurs?” You said calmly, betraying how you felt internally.

“Yup, he sure did” Mable said, as if it was the most normal thing ever.

“Huh” was all you could say. You were freaking the fuck out on the inside, but were in such a state of shock that you couldn’t really speak.

Fucking dinosaurs?! FUCKING DINOSAURS?! You thought, What the hell else was there out here that you didn’t know about? Yes, Ford had told you the first time you met that there was a lot more than you thought, but FUCKING DINOSAURS?! If you had told yourself a few weeks ago that you were currently about to see some dinosaurs, THAT ARE POTENTIALLY ALIVE YOU MIGHT ADD, she would have laughed. You were honestly surprised that you weren’t laughing right now. You just shook your head quietly with a smile as you huffed. If you hadn’t previously met gnomes, you would have thought that Ford was joking. Honestly you thought he was now…

“He’s not serious…right?” You ask Mable.

Mable turns her head back to look at you and she smiles, “Uh huh, 100%”

Of course he is, from the time that you’ve known him, you know that Ford is always serious when it comes to his research. Honestly you should have known he was 100% serious...

...

You had been in the woods for about two and a half hours now, and the heat from the sun was getting a bit much, Ford had even rolled up his sleeves and Mable had taken her jumper off and tied it around her waist.

“Grunkle Forrrrddd, are we almost done with the surveys? It’s so hot out here I feel like I’m gonna dieeeee” Mable moaned.

“Well Mable, as a matter of fact, we are done with the surveys. So now we’ll just finish up here and head down to the mines” Ford stated, wiping the sweat off his forehead with his exposed arm.

You had just finished another drawing, and closed your sketchbook when you heard that you were finally going to the mines. To say you were excited, would be an understatement, you were electrified at the thought of going down there and seeing dinosaurs, actual dinosaurs.

“Thank god, I’m roasting out here” You comment.

“I’ll say…” Dipper mumbles as he takes his hat off to wipe the sweat that gathered on his forehead.

You finish up the surveys of the animal you were currently assessing; the Plaidypus. Arguably, it was the cutest thing you had ever seen in your life and had not so subtly asked Ford if you could take one home…to which he declined you with a chuckle. The survey included finding out the current population of the species, where they were located, what their diet was and the different patterns each individual Plaidypus had. One of them had let you draw it, and was currently sat in the shade, patiently waiting for you to finish drawing it.

“Thanks little fella” You give the Plaidypus a scratch under it’s chin and it chittered happily in reply. You stand up from your crouched position and dust off any rubber shavings that gathered in your lap whenever you rubbed out a mistake.

You stretch, “Alright, let’s get a move on then." Ford hums and leads the way towards the mineshaft.

You reach what appears to be the entrance before Ford speaks up again, “Everyone take a flashlight” He hands each of you a large flashlight that is rather weighty.

You turn it on to test it and it lights up the dark mine entrance, “Fucking hell, that’s not creepy in the slightest” you mutter.

“Right then, Stay close to me and don’t wander off” Ford announces before heading into the dark mineshaft.

You follow in the back, with the kids between the two of you, like how you were positioned earlier in the day. The mineshaft itself was cold, dark and eerie. You would occasionally go past an entrance where the wind could be heard howling inside it and it put you on edge slightly...

Ford stopped briefly ahead and turned back to warn you, “Watch your step, The bridge is broken here so we’re going to have to jump across it.”

At that you immediately got nervous, jump across a gap? Oh shit, what if it’s a huge gap and you don’t make it? You look down the side of the bridge you were currently standing on, Yup, I’d fall straight into oblivion, never to be seen again… However when it came to your turn, the gap wasn’t as big as you had thought, it only required a small jump across as it was just slightly too large to step across it. But although it was smaller than you imagined, it did little to dampen your weariness.

Ford, from the other side, gave you a reassuring smile, “It’s not a large gap, you can make it sweetheart. I’ll make sure you don’t fall.”

With the small reassurance you backed up a bit to give you some running distance, and ran towards the gap, jumping over it with a slight bit of hesitancy. Ford caught you, wrapping his arms around you securely.

“I fucking hate heights” You hiss.

He simply chuckles, “I didn’t know you were scared of heights”

“Well I’m not really, it’s mostly when I’m on something then I don’t like heights. Like for example, I hate walking on piers when it has gaps in the wood, because you can see the sea below, freaks me out” You admit.

Ford nods in agreement and lets go of you, “Well it’s not much further now, it’s just up ahead”

You sigh in relief as you follow him further into the mineshaft.

...

As you step into the cave, your eyes immediately gravitate towards the huge pieces of amber with the dinosaurs perfectly preserved inside. Light was reflecting off it from somewhere, so it lit the whole cave up in a honey-coloured light. If you had to describe how it looked, you would have said it looked rather mystical.

“Holy shit” You whisper, absolutely astonished.

“Right, Dipper, you look at the left side of the cave. Mable, you look at the right and me and Sketches will look at the middle” Ford lists off.

The twins nod and run off to their respective areas.

The closest dinosaur to you was a Dilophosaurus, its frills were up and it looked as though it was in the middle of attacking before it became encased. You ran your hand along the amber, of course it was rock hard but when you removed your hand, it was slightly clammy, as if something had rubbed off onto it. You wipe your hand along the side of your overalls in minor disgust.

You had walked over to another dinosaur, a Spinosaurus, when you went to touch the amber here however, it stuck to your hand like slime. So when you pulled your hand back, long strings of it clung to your hand.

“Ford, I think this one’s melting” You shout over your shoulder.

Ford walked over and looked at your hand, then looked up at the amber. It had melted down enough where the top of the Spinosaurus’ head was exposed, and was slowly melting further.

“Oh dear…” He trailed off

“The fuck you mean “Oh dear?” what happens if the amber melts all the way down?” Your voice had gotten higher pitched, purely out of confusion and anxiety.

“Uh, well…It’ll escape” Ford responded sheepishly.

You gave him a wide eyed look, “Surely not?”

But for what seemed like the perfect comedic timing, the Spinosaurus’ claw twitched and it’s pupils dilated. Ford had immediately noticed, as he was facing it still. You hadn’t noticed, as your head was still turned towards Ford. So you saw Ford’s mildly panicked face and immediately whipped your head back around.

“Ahhh! You bastard!” You jumped out of your skin when you saw it blink, and immediately stepped back to where Ford was.

Despite the growing anxiety he felt about the dinosaur escaping, Ford couldn’t help but laugh at your reaction

“This is not funny! It’s going to fucking get out Stanford!” You scold half-heartedly.

“Yes, yes, you’re right. We need to find the kids and get out of here before it gets-'' Ford suddenly gets cut off by a loud SPLAT! And you find that a large piece of amber has fallen onto the floor, “Free…” He finishes.

The piece of warm, sticky amber that had fallen was from directly over the Spinosaurus’ head, meaning it was free to move it around. As it very slowly gained consciousness, it’s pupils dilated and expanded. Finally, it turned it’s head towards you and Ford and let out a mighty roar as it struggled to break free of it's sticky prison.

“We should run” You say, not daring to look away from the beast.

“Probably” Ford remarks.

You sprint off in different directions, You run towards the left side of the cave, and Ford goes to the right side in an attempt to find the kids and get the hell out of here.

“DIPPER!” You yell for the boy, not being able to see where he is exactly.

“Yeah?” He had looked up from where he was crouched down when he heard your voice.

“Dinosaur…huff…escaped” You wheeze, already out of breath from frantically searching for the 15 year old.

“Oh shit” Dipper hissed

You let out a sharp laugh, “Oi, language! But yeah, it’s an “oh shit” moment. Your uncle went to get your sister, but we need to move-” You get cut off by another loud roar from the freed dinosaur, “Like right fucking now”

Dipper nods and sprints behind you as you go back over to where Ford and Mable were. Ford must of had the same thought as you, because you nearly ran into one another before you managed to stop in time.

“How do we get out of here?” You cried out

“Same way we came in!” Ford shouted back

By now the Spinosaurus had completely broken free and was chasing behind you all. You could tell because you could feel it’s heavy footsteps vibrating through the wood underneath you. Now you were panicking, but it was mixed in with adrenaline and excitement at the same time. Again, your formation was the same as when you came in, but since you weren’t as athletic as Ford or the kids, you were lagging behind slightly. Granted, you were running as fast as you possibly could, and still had a lot of distance from the dinosaur, but as you all ran through the dark tunnels of the mineshaft, you were slowly losing sight of the others. You came up to the broken bridge to see that Ford and Dipper had already made it across, and were waiting for Mable and you.

Mable was mid jump across before you felt the footsteps come closer and closer, “Oh fuck, fuck, fuck, It’s coming closer!” You screech.

“Hurry, or the bridge might collapse under it’s weight!” Ford shouts back.

You nod frantically and back up to jump across the bridge again, but just as you were about to push off the ground, the beast came round the corner and roared at you. It was enough to make you stumble, and you slipped into the gap of the bridge.

Thankfully however, you had managed to reach out to the other side, but you were now hanging on for dear life.

“SKETCHES!” Mable cried

“Just go! I’ll be ok I promise!” You pleaded.

In all honesty, you weren’t fine. You were currently hanging over the edge of a broken bridge, with a dinosaur running towards you. You tried to lift yourself up, but the weight of your backpack made you struggle to lift your torso up.

“I- I can’t get up” You strain

You can’t see Ford’s face from your position, but he must have been just as panicked as you because he suddenly yelled at the kids, “You two head back to the entrance now!”

“But Grunkle Ford-” Dipper starts

“NOW!” He barks back

Dipper, not needing to be told again, nods and runs with Mable out of the mineshaft.

The Spinosaurus at this point was almost behind you, and was rapidly gaining speed. However, just as Ford had said, the side of the bridge it was on creaked under it’s weight. That was enough for the dinosaur to slow down and try getting to you slowly. Ford had ditched his backpack and was now crouched over your side of the ledge with his arms outstretched towards you,

“Dear, you need to hold onto my arms, and I’ll pull you up” He talked slowly, in an attempt to calm the pair of you down. But as much as he spoke in a calm manner, you could see he had a hard look in his eye.

You swallow hard and slowly let go of the edge with your left hand, and bring it up to Ford’s outstretched arm shakily. He swiftly grasps your arm with his other hand and attempts to yank you up. He almost manages to succeed until the Spinosaurus grabs your leg with its mouth. It had grabbed it in such a way that it made your leg bend in an excruciating way, making the bone fracture. A horrible sound of bone being slowly and painfully bent in half, filled the air, and made you sick to your stomach.

“MOTHERFUCKER!” You cry out in pain, crimson quickly soaking the fabric of your overalls. You gripped Ford’s arm tighter, desperate to hold onto him.

Ford was quick to react, he whipped his gun from the holster on his side and shot the Dinosaur. It sharply let go of your leg and fell back hard onto its side of the bridge, which led to some of it crumbling under the sudden weight. The quick deterioration of the bridge led the Spinosaurus scrambling to cling onto the remainder of the bridge, but to little avail, because that too fell under it’s weight, causing the beast to fall into the dark chasm below you. Ford returned the now smoking gun to the holster, and helped you stand up the rest of the way.

As soon as you put the most minute pressure on the leg that was bitten, you let out a sharp hiss of pain, “Ah! Shit, shit, shit, owwwww.” You had thrown your head into Ford’s chest in search of some comfort, which you received in the form of a long kiss to the top of your head, “I-I think it’s broken Ford” Your lips start trembling slightly, with a shaky breath making your voice crack.

He pressed another long kiss to your head, “I think it is sweetheart, but we need to get you back to the shack so we can get you to a hospital,” Ford keeps his voice even in an effort to ease the situation, but you can still tell he’s as scared as you beneath it, “so unfortunately, we’re going to have to walk back…do you think you can manage dear?” He whispered.

In fear of your voice betraying you, you simply nod against Ford’s chest. He lets out a quick sigh, and positions you in a way so that he can support you when you walk; His right arm is across your back, and your left is over his arm, gripping tightly at his turtleneck where the sleeve meets the shoulder. You take an uneasy hop forward with your good leg, the left, and Ford walks besides you slowly, keeping a tight hold of you so you don’t fall.

“I’m going to feel this in the morning” You joke, trying to lift the heavy atmosphere.

Ford takes a ragged breath at your joke, clearly not in the mood for it. You understand but the joke is mostly to stop yourself freaking out.

...

By some miracle, you make it to the entrance of the mineshaft, Dipper and Mable waiting anxiously for your arrival. It’s Mable who notices you first and runs up to hug you, but before she can, Dipper swiftly grabs her arm and stops her,

“Mable! She’s hurt, don’t rush at her or you’ll make it worse” he scolded his twin

Mable has a mortified look on her face and goes to apologise, “Sorry, I’m just glad you’re alright…”

You smile softly at her, “It’s alright chick, you can give me a hug if you want, just…go careful, alright?”

She gives you a weak smile in return, and nods her head. She walks over to you and carefully gives you a firm hug, her arms wrapping around your lower back.

She lets go, and Ford sets you down on a nearby rock, “I’m going to wrap your wound up so the bleeding stops alright?” He talks to you slowly, so you can take in what he’s saying.

You nod again, and lean down to roll up your overall’s leg; the fabric was torn around where the dinosaur had bitten you, and was stuck to your leg from the wet blood. The fabric was also covered in dark blood.

You chuckle, “Well, its safe to say these have been ruined”

Ford’s mouth has become a thin line, he looks up at you with hard eyes. You have the decency to apologise to him and you decide to stop the jokes for now. Ford turns back to your leg and gets himself focused on the task ahead.

“Dipper, can you take the backpack off her please? And will you be able to carry it back for the rest of the way back as well?” Ford asks

Dipper simply nods and takes the backpack off you, dawning it himself. Ford had taken off his own backpack and opened it to look for the first aid kit he had packed. Once he found it, he took it out and opened it, finding the bandages, sterile wipes and antiseptic.

“You're not going to put that antiseptic in the wound are you? Because that is going to hurt like a bitch” You nervously chuckle, trying to calm yourself down.

“No, no of course not. Many people think that it cleans wounds, but it actually just harms the tissue and delays healing. No, you use it to clean the skin around the wound. You use the sterile wipes to clean the wound itself.” Ford explained

“Huh, never knew that…Do you know that because of one of your PhD’s?” You ask, genuinely curious.

“Oh, no. I know this from experience. I don’t have a PhD in anything medical” He responds, focusing on attending to your wound.

The wound itself wasn’t as bad as you thought, but it was still horrific; there were obvious teeth marks from where the Spinosaurus had bit you, deep marks in your leg that continually oozed blood. You were probably going to need stitches…

For now your leg had been cleaned, and Ford was about to start wrapping it with the bandage before you speak,

“I should have jumped sooner…Then I could have avoided getting hurt.” You confess

Ford stops mid wrap and looks up at you, “Sweetheart, it is not your fault you got hurt. It was a jump you weren’t comfortable with and you were simply trying to make sure you didn’t mess it up. You only did mess up because the Spinosaurus had roared, which startled you and made you miss your jump.” He explained to you logically.

You quietly nodded and let him continue wrapping your leg.

...

You had managed to make it back to the Shack, and Ford sent Mable to get Stan from inside. She came back shortly with Stan in tow.

“The fuck happened Sixer?!” Stan came up to you with a panicked expression

“I’ll tell you on the way, just unlock the damn car” Ford mumbled

Stan just grumbled, but unlocked the car as instructed. He sat at the wheel, with you and Ford in the front, and the kids in the back.

“We, Ah, need to go to the hospital” You wince, as you had just caught your leg against the car door.

Stan gave you a worried look, but nodded and started the car, not bothering to wait for any of you to fasten your seatbelts before speeding off. As he pulled out the driveway, the slightly bumpy road was making the car jolt, causing your leg to be thrown around in pain.

You cry out, throwing your head back onto the headrest, fighting the urge to clutch your leg, in fear of making it hurt more.

Ford glares at Stan with such fierceness, Stan practically withers under it.

“Sorry, sorry,I’ll try and drive carefully” He apologises, Avoiding Ford’s piercing eyes.

You keep driving for what feels I’ll and eternity. The car is dead silent, with the exception of Ford attempting to soothe you despite his own fear of the situation. Eventually, Mable speaks up,

“Grunkle Stan, how far away are we from the hospital?” Mable asks, worry laced through her words.

“Not much further now” Stan replied, he pulled onto a road that led into the town, the Hospital just barely in sight now.

You audibly sighed of relief when you saw the hospital come closer into view. Ford rubbed his thumb over your hand in a comforting gesture and gave it a light squeeze. You gave him a look, with your eyebrows knitted upwards and a small smile at tugging the corners of your mouth.

After several agonizing minutes, you finally pulled into the A&E. Ford helped you out of the car, the kids getting out as well whilst Stan went to go park the car. When one of the nurses saw you hobbling into the emergency room, he immediately called for a wheelchair and a few other nurses to come and attend to you.

You quickly shout to the kids as you were being wheeled away, “Wait out here for Stan ok? We won’t be long!”

You see them nod and sit down before you lose sight of them, as you had been taken around the corner into an empty room.

The nurse that was pushing you motions towards the bed, “Sit up on here and we’ll get a doctor sent to you in a few minutes” He spoke to you in a kind voice, and then left the room after you nodded in response.

“Can you help me?” You ask Ford

“Of course!” He responds

He lifts you out of the wheelchair, being careful with your injured leg, and sets you down on the bed.

“Thanks” You smile.

Ford takes a seat besides you and takes your left hand, kissing the top of it gently, “I’m just glad you’re alright” He sighs.

“Me too…I was so scared Ford, I-... When I slipped, I swear it felt like every part of my body had been struck by lighting a-and when it bit me, holy fuck, it hurt so bad” Your voice cracked as you begun to start crying again, water started collecting at the bottom of your eyes and eyelashes, making it hard to see. You sniffle and start wiping away the tears gathering at your eyes.

Ford, who just listened to you explain, stood up out of his chair and sat on the side of the bed, positioning you so you could hug him. You cry softly into his jumper, staining it with tears as you do so. Ford simply says nothing, but rubs his hand on your back up and down gingerly, in an attempt to comfort you.

You had sat with Ford for what felt like ages. You had stopped crying roughly 10 minutes ago, but your head was still pressed against his chest. You slowly remove it and look at his jumper,

“Aw, I’m sorry, I made your jumper all gross” You laugh as you wipe away any remaining tears

Ford finally lets out a huff of amusement, seemingly having realised you’ll be ok now,“It’ll be fine, I’ve got a mountain of sweaters back home love” He leaned down to kiss the top of your head.

Suddenly, the door opened, and a tall, disheveled looking woman walked into the room.

“I’m Doctor Bowman, I’m here to examine you” She announced, flipping through her clipboard.

Ford sits up off the bed, removing himself from you much to your dismay, and back into the chair he was previously sat on, allowing the Doctor space to examine you.

Doctor Bowman set her clipboard on the desk on the opposite side of the room, and came over to the side of you, opposite Ford. She rolled up the overall leg that was ripped and stained with blood and looked at the bandages with a raised eyebrow,

“This is very well dressed, I assume you did this for her?” She asks Ford

He doesn’t say anything, but nods.

She hums and removes the bandages to look at your injured leg.

“You’ll need stitching with these wounds here” She pauses before looking down your leg,“Hmmm, It looks swollen around here,” She motions over the lower part of your leg, “We’ll get an X-ray, see what the problem is. Follow me please”

...

It turned out you had a Compound fracture in your right leg, and needed to stay the night so they could get a cast on it as soon as possible once the swelling went down and your stitches had settled.

Since the hospital wasn’t in Gravity Falls, you had to lie about the nature of your wounds, you told them you had stepped on a hidden bear-trap and then fell down a pit; explaining the marks and the broken leg in one breath.

Currently, you were in a splint and had changed into the large shirt that Mable gave you when you stayed over (Stan had gone back to the shack to get your things into a bag).

Now you were talking about what had happened to the twins and Stan, who had all come into the room you were staying in to see how you were doing.

You were feeling much better as well, Doctor Bowman had given you some painkillers, so you felt almost back to normal, if a bit lucid.

As you processed the fact that you had survived a dinosaur attack, you oddly didn’t find it as frightening as you did. Yes, in the moment it was terrifying and you probably would never forget that fear, but looking at the adventure as a whole, it was weirdly amazing. Plus you’ll have a cool scar by the end of it.

For the time being however, You we’re relating the events to Dipper, Mable and Stan. (Ford had gone to the bathroom, so currently wasn’t present).

“And then, your Uncle shot it! It was so fast, I hadn’t even realised he had until it fell backwards and roared out in pain!” You rave, trying to lighten the mood a little.

“Woah! Then what happened Auntie Sketches?” Dipper exclaimed

You hadn’t initially noticed he called you that until you were about to respond. You stopped, you opened your mouth slightly and then closed it again as you tried to come up with the words. It seemed everyone had noticed Dipper had called you “Auntie” apart from Dipper himself. And everyone had turned to look at him.

“What? I was just- Oh…” It finally seemed to hit him, and his face went bright red with embarrassment, “I-I’m sorry, I didn’t mean-”

You cut him off, “It’s alright Dipper, I actually don’t mind you calling me Auntie at all,” You give him a reassuring smile, “Makes me feel old though” You laugh

Everyone else laughs with you, Dipper giving a nervous laugh. At least he no longer seems embarrassed.

“EEEEK! Does this mean I can call you Auntie too?!” Mable squealed.

You laugh, “Yes, yes it does Mable,” You think for a moment, “But wouldn’t it be more accurate if I was “Grauntie Sketches?” You add with a chuckle.

Mable gasps, “OH EM GEEE! YES! THAT FITS PERFECTLY!”

You smile with a nod; yeah, it kind of did fit perfectly.

Chapter Text

You’re discharged from the hospital after a few days. Ford is taking you back to your apartment, after dropping by the shack, Stan comes back outside with a large duffle bag for Ford as he's staying with you whilst you recover.

As you're leaving the shack, Ford is driving Stan's car whilst Stan is following behind you in your car (Which you’re anxious about him driving to be honest)

“I swear, he better be careful driving my car, the parts alone are rare, not to mention the car itself is rarer…” You worry

“Sweetheart, I’m sure Stanley will be careful with your car. Besides, it’s not like he can speed ahead when we’re in front.” Ford tries to assure you, but it does little effort to calm your nerves.

But almost as soon as you pulled onto the asphalt, Stan overtakes Ford and raced off down the road. The window was down, so you could hear him maniacally laughing as he sped off in your car. You turn to Ford with a raised eyebrow, your point has been proven.

Ford sighed and pinched the top of his nosebridge, “He doesn’t even know where to go...”

You groan in annoyance, "I swear to god I'm going to kill him. Let's just try and catch up to him"

Ford nods and continues down the road at a sensible speed until you reached a signpost that signaled you were about to enter the town. It turns out Stan hadn’t gone far, because he was waiting for the pair of you just on the outskirts of town in a bypass. Ford pulled up alongside him so you could speak to him, well shout at him really;

“STAN WHAT THE HELL?! I asked you to be careful!” You yelled at him, more annoyed than angry at the fact he blatantly ignored you.

“I was! I avoided potholes and I didn’t crash into anything. Besides, I didn’t even hit 100, she’ll be fine” He tries to dismiss you

You fold your arms over your chest, “That's not the point Stan, I asked you to be careful driving it and you weren't. You-” You sigh, there's no point in arguing with him at this point, "You just wanted to go really fast in it didn't you?"

“...yeah” He admits sheepishly

You think for a moment before an idea pops into your head, "Tell you what, when this cast come off, I'll show you just how fast she can go" You give him a wink.

Stan looks a lot happier almost instantly, “Really? I’d love to see how fast it can go”

“Uh huh, I’ll let you know when we’ll do it. Because this,” you gesture to your cast, “isn’t coming off anytime soon”

He simply gives you a grunt of understanding in response.

"Now can you please drive carefully and follow us to my apartment please?”

Stan chuckles, "No promises Sketches!"

You sigh in defeat.

...

You come into your buildings car park, and tell Stan to park in your designated space, Ford parks in the guest space.

“Damn sketches, this is a pretty nice building, how much did it cost ya?” Stan whistles

“I’m not going to say exactly how much, but let’s just say I had to save for a while” you chuckle as Ford helps you out of the car.

You lean on Ford as you make your way up the stairs to your apartment, unlocking it with your keys that you got back from Stan. You push open the door and step inside, holding the door open for the older twins to step inside. Stan lets out a low whistle, and Ford has a look of awe on his face.

“Jeez, you decorated this whole place?” Stan asks

“Yup, it took a few days, but I think it’s nice” you respond, full of pride

“I like all the plants, are they all real?” Ford asks you

“Some of them are, some of them aren’t. But all the ones in my bedroom are real because that room gets a lot of natural light”

He nods in response and continues looking around your apartment. Stan is looking around your apartment too, observing every little decoration. He stops and looks at one of your favourite paintings that is hanging up on the wall.

“Oh this, this is beautiful” he praises

“Oh thanks! I painted that just before I came to America actually” you smile under the praise.

Ford sets your bag down on the couch and also takes the time to look around the living room. You take the time to slip into the kitchen and look at what food you have in the fridge. Because you go over to the shack so often, you don’t really stock your fridge that well, so all that is in it currently, was a handful of vegetables, some mincemeat, cheese, sour cream and raw peri-peri flavored chicken. You move to the cupboards to look in there; Tortillas, spaghetti and lasagna sheets. You hum, trying to think of what to make for dinner. You think over your ingredients again and settle on making enchiladas. Hey, you weren’t going to pretend you were the best cook in the world, but enchiladas aren’t that hard to make (even if you didn’t necessarily make them the best way, it would still taste nice). You look at the time, 3:45pm it’s still a little early to make dinner yet so you set an alarm on your phone for 5:00pm to make dinner. You’re still a little hungry however, so you open your snack cupboard and pull out a bag of your favourite snack, a bag of Jellybeans for Ford and a bag of Toffee Peanuts for Stan.

You walk back into the living room and find Stan looking through your record collection, and Ford looking at your books. You chuckle slightly, and make your way to sit on the couch, plopping yourself onto it with little struggle. You prop your bad leg up on the small knitted pouffe you have, and clear your throat to announce yourself.

“Do you two want to watch a movie? I’ve got snacks”

They both turn to look at you, seemingly unaware that you had sat down. Ford nods and sits beside you, whilst Stan goes to sit in your armchair. You toss Stan the bag of toffee peanuts, and hand Ford his jellybeans. They thank you at the same time, which makes you laugh a little bit. You open your own snacks and open up Netflix on your tv. 

...

It turns out the movie you were watching was very engaging, because Ford was trying to analyze every little detail about it, and Stan…well Stan had fallen asleep, with the bag of now half eaten toffee peanuts now lying comfortably on the floor. You feel your phone buzz, and look at it; Dipper has texted you.

Hey, u alright? Heard you got discharged today

Yeah, I’m alright. Got ur grunkles here with me haha x

Oh you poor thing. Anyways, Will Grunkle Ford be staying with you tonight?

You think over that question a little bit, and look over to Ford. You would hope he would stay with you, so you ask him, just to make sure.

“Ford?”

“Hmm?”

“Will you stay here tonight?”

He looks at you as if you had asked him if the sky was blue, “My dear, or course I will. I was already planning on it?”

You smile at him, “I know, I was just checking”

He gives you a nod of acknowledgment and turns his attention back to the movie, so you respond to Dipper,

Yeah, he is. I think ur Grunkle Stan will be back at the shack soon, but I’m not too certain

You send Dipper a photo of Stan softly snoring in your armchair.

Hah! Yeah good luck trying to wake him up

Lol, yeah I’ll totallyyyyy enjoy that haha

Lol

How r u and Mable btw? Haven’t seen u’s two in a couple days x

We’re fine, Mable’s been worrying about u tho. She’s made you a present btw, I think she’s bringing it over tomorrow

Awww how sweet, tell her she doesn’t need to worry, this isn’t the worst thing your Graunty has been thru haha x

Rlly? I find that being bitten by a dinosaur is pretty bad

You snort and go back to texting.

Well yeah, when u put it that way it’s bad, but I meant having a broken leg Dips hahah x

Eh, I suppose so. Oh, btw Mable wants to ft

Sure, I can ft. I want to see u guys x

Alright then, I’ll call u

K x

The screen turns blue, and a big photo of Dipper comes up on the screen. You accept the call and are greeted to Dipper and Mable just barely fitting into the camera together

“Hi Grauntie Sketches! I hope you’re ok” Mable waves to you

“Hi Mable, yes I’m ok. I’m watching a movie with Ford”

Speaking of Ford, when he heard Mable’s voice he looked over to your phone, and was now in view of the camera.

“Are you kids being good? Have you had anything to eat?” He asks them

“Yes Grunkle Ford, and no we haven’t eaten anything” Dipper says

“Hmm, well I don’t know how long Stanley will be unfortunately” he scowls at his sleeping brother.

You come up with an idea, “Hey, I’ll order some pizza for you two, what do you want?”

Dipper and Mable look really happy when you say that, and Mable jumps off the bed and out of view. The only implication of what she was doing, came from the loud chanting of ‘Pizza! Pizza!’ From some part of the room

“Oooh, Can I have a cheese pizza? Mable what do you want?” He shouts away from the camera

“MEAT FEAST PLEASE!” You hear Mable’s slightly distant request and chuckle

“Did you hear that?” Dipper asks you

“Yes I heard her. I’ll get that ordered for you in a bit,” you look at the time, 4:55pm, “It’s about time I make our dinner too, so I’ll make sure it gets to you before we eat ok?”

Dipper nods in reply.

“Ok, well I’ll see you kids tomorrow alright? Goodnight!” You wave your goodbyes

“Bye Grauntie Sketches! I’ll message you when the pizza gets here” He also waves goodbye. Mable comes into view for just a moment to say goodbye and then Dipper hangs up.

You sigh and flip your phone onto your chest, urging yourself to stand up.

“Do you want some help?” Ford asks

“Yes please” you huff.

Ford stands up from his position on the couch, and holds his hand out for you to take. You take it and he swiftly pulls you up to your feet in one quick motion.

“Woah,” you chuckle as he pulls you up, “sometimes I forget just how strong you are”

Ford smiles sheepishly, and rubs the back of his neck

...

You make your way to the kitchen and grab the ingredients needed for the enchiladas. You ask Ford to get a large ceramic dish from your cupboard…which he does, but it’s the wrong one.

“Ford, that’s the wrong one. I need the large white one that has flowers designed onto the side of it” You correct him

“Ah, I see. My apologies” He puts the wrong dish back and brings out the correct one, and puts it on the countertop.

You’ve already made three enchiladas so far, and you bring the dish over to you, placing the made enchiladas inside.

“How many more of these are you going to make?” Ford asks

“Ummm,” you look at the remainder of the ingredients, “three more, that way we’ll have two each”

“Ok then. Do you need any help love?”

“Yeah, I need some help to put these in the oven once I’ve put the cheese on top”

“Gotcha”

You had made the enchiladas, and they were now baking in the oven thanks to the help of Ford. You estimate they’ll take around an hour to cook, so you use the time to order the younger twins’ pizza. You go to the website listed on one of those pamphlets that get posted through your door and order the two medium sized pizzas. You message Dipper to let him know when they’ll be at the shack

Hey Dips, food should be on its way in about an hour or less x

K, thx Grauntie :)

Np x

You take your seat back on the couch and Ford sits beside you again. You lean against him and rest your injured leg back to its position on the pouffe. Ford wraps his arm around your side, which brings you closer to him. The movie had long finished, but instead of putting on another one, Ford selects a book from your bookcase and starts reading; the book he picked just so happens to be a sci-fi novel and he seemed to be enjoying it. You were playing games on your phone, a mindless way to pass the time before the food was cooked. Stan was still asleep on the armchair, snoring softly.

It had roughly been about 45 minutes before Dipper texted you again:

Hey, Pizza’s here, thanks again Sketches. Mable also says thanks

It’s np, can’t let you’s two go hungry lol. We’re just waiting for our food to cook rn x

What u having?

Enchiladas. Ur Grunkle Ford helped me put it in the oven x

Sounds nice :) I take it Grunkle Stan is still asleep?

You look back over to Stan. Sure enough, he was still asleep, but had stopped snoring

Yeah lmao, but he has stopped snoring at least

That’s good lol. Mable says “I can’t wait to give Sketches this present tomorrow”

Awww that’s so nice of her. Let me guess, she’s made me a jumper lol

It takes Dipper a couple of minutes to respond,

Mable says, “How did she know?!”

You laugh at that, which startles Ford slightly.

“Oh sorry love, I didn’t mean to scare you” You smile

“It’s alright, I just wasn’t expecting you to is all. What’s so funny if I might ask?” He replies

You show him the messages and he starts to laugh too

“Well, that’s Mable for you, always making sweaters for people.” He chuckles

“I like that she has a hobby, plus she’s really good at making them too” You smile

“Mmm, you’d be surprised with how creative she can be with them. For instance, she made a sweater with a lightbulb on it, which actually lights up when you press the bulb. She made sure all the wires were covered and everything”

You listen to Ford rave about his niece. You find it so cute how much he loves those kids, he could easily talk about them as much as he could with his research (which a lot ). You simply listen to Ford as he talks, going off on a tangent about his niece and nephew. saying how impressed he was with Dipper’s journal entries in his original three journals and now how he had started his own. He talked about how Mable had knitted him a new jumper in every shade of red imaginable, and how his favourite one was maroon with a giant gold six-fingered hand on it (like on his journals) and had DDMD dice along the sleeves of it. Just listening to him talk reminds you of the time Ford nearly kissed you. You were talking about the stars, completely lost in the topic and he just listened to you with uttermost attention. Only this time, the roles were reversed. You were the one listening to him talk and you swear you could feel yourself fall in love with him all over again.

This must have been how he felt that night. You think

Sure enough it was. That night when Ford had nearly kissed you, he had indeed fallen for you. It was just about how passionate you were about the subject, and from that he found himself infatuated.

You hadn’t realised he had stopped talking, so now you were just staring lovingly at his face.

“Is there something on my face?” He asks you with a chuckle

“As a matter of fact, there is. Let me get it for you” and before he can say anything, you lean up and kiss him softly on the lips, your right hand cupping his face.

Ford lets out a surprised squeak, but it quickly dies down as he kisses you back, his mouth mirroring your movements. It might have been the collection of recent events, or something else entirely, but the kiss quickly heats up. Ford moves you to straddle him, being careful of your bad leg (which thankfully you could still bend your knee) and pulls you closer to his chest. His broad hands wrapped around your back, securing you in place. You wrap your arms around his neck, and tilt your head slightly, which deepens the kiss. You both break for air, staring at each other with hazy eyes. You run your right hand through Ford’s silvery hair, which messes it up in a simply delicious way, and then push his glasses up to sit on top of his head, holding back his hair.

You move in to kiss him again, but instead of on his mouth, you kiss his forehead and trail down to his nose, his cheeks, then his jawline, his chin and then finally back up to his mouth for a brief kiss before you pull away again.

“What was that about?” He chuckles, a light blush dusting his cheeks

“Just you, that’s all” you smile lovingly

Ford is a little lost for words, he can’t think of what to reply with, so just opens and closes his mouth for a bit until he closes it completely.

“awww, you can’t think of what to sayyy~” You say in a sing-song voice, “That’s ok love. I know I leave you at a loss for words” you tease dramatically, flipping your hair back over your shoulder.

Ford chuckles softly, and brings you back towards him, “You really do sweetheart” and with that he kisses you once again on the lips. You smile into it and shift on his lap. Very, very slowly, you start to grind on his lap. Ford takes a notice at this and gasps softly.

“S-Sketches, Stanley is right there maybe we shouldn’t-“ he pleas with you but you cut him off with another slow grind. He buries his head in the crook of your neck, and quietly groans onto your shoulder.

“Then we better be quiet” you whisper in his ear, “we have about fifteen minutes before dinner is ready, so we should make the most of it no?”

Ford looks up from your shoulder, his face flushed red. He doesn’t speak, but instead nods. You look over your shoulder at Stan, who had gone back to snoring. All good. But you grab the blanket that was over the side of the couch and drape it over the two of you just to be safe. You smirk at Ford and start your pace back up, grinding agonizingly slow on him, desperate to hear him groan again. You get your wish, because Ford returns his head to your neck and you feel his hot breath on your shoulder as he pants.

You start moving faster and harder against him. The little knot in your jeans was pleasantly teasing your clit, combined with the denim providing delicious friction, you moan very quietly onto the top of Ford’s head, gripping the back of his jumper with your fist

“Fuuuuck this is so good” you whimper

You feel Ford nod against you before he speaks, “I know how to make it feel even better” he says with a husky voice

Before you can ask, Ford moves his hand into your jeans and past your underwear, targeting your clit

“Oh fuck~” you let out a breathy moan, trying to muffle it on Ford’s head again

“Remember to stay quiet” he smirks. He gets cocky now, because next he licks a long stripe on your neck before biting and sucking on the spot that made you crazy.

A long moan escaped you, yet you still keep yourself quiet to the best of your ability (which was pretty well if you do say so yourself) and grind down on Ford’s hand much harder than before.

However, as much as you were loving this, you weren’t sure if you could stay on your bad leg any longer. Your knee was starting to ache, so maybe a position switch would be better.

“F-Ford?” You ask, voice breathy and quiet

“Yes? Is everything ok love?” He responds, his voice low and dripping with lust

“M-my leg is starting to hurt again, can we move so I’m not on my knees?”

It takes him a minute to register your request, probably because he was thinking you’d ask something else. But as soon as he processes what you asked, his demeanour changes and he moves you gently.

“Of course! Here let me just,” he takes his hand out of your pants, much to your dismay, and moves you on top of him so you weren’t having to use your legs to support yourself, “there we go, how’s that?”

“Mhm, much better thank you” You kiss him softly on the lips as a thanks.

Your new position was far more comfortable, you were laid on Ford’s chest, supported by him. Your good leg was lifted up over his own and was supported by his left arm. You were still sort of straddling him, but your bad leg was comfortably laid out behind you on the couch. Ford kissed you back, but wasted no time and got back to where you left off, his right hand diving back into your jeans and pushed back your underwear to reveal your clit to him once more, his talented fingers teased your throbbing clit, stroking it firmly and at a fast pace. This sudden sense of pleasure causes you to rest your head on Ford’s chest and quietly moan into his soft jumper.

“Oh my god, I love your hands so much more now” you sigh softly

Ford is a little taken aback by this declaration. Probably because he hadn’t expected the implication that you love his hands anyways. Even though you had assured him many times that you didn’t care how many fingers he had, you loved him for him, he was still astonished every time. Hell, that started the moment he had met you; no-one had ever reacted like you had.

You lift your head up from his chest to look at him, a look of confusion growing on your face, “Are you ok? You’ve slowed down a bit”

He stammers, not being able to come up with a response just yet, but he does return to his previous rhythm for your benefit.

Even though the sudden pace change is utterly delightful, you still wonder what caused him to pause. You think hard, your lust-filled thoughts making it difficult though. You eventually figure it out and ask him to stop for a moment, much to your chagrin.

“F-Ford?” You manage to say, once your breathing had steadied a bit.

“Y-yes?” He stammers again

“Do you still think your hands bother me?” You gingerly ask. It’s still kind of a sensitive topic for him, but he needs to know how serious you are about it.

“…maybe” he responds sheepishly 

You let out a sympathetic sigh, which became mixed in with a sigh of pleasure at the same time. But instead of trying to convince him with words, you take Ford’s free hand and deliberately place it in your own, making sure Ford watches you before you continue.

You hold up his hand towards your lips, and kiss it like you have done many times before. But going further than that, you kiss each individual finger at each knuckle.

Ford watches your ministrations with nothing but infatuation in his eyes. It’s similar to when you had kissed his scars in the bathroom, just this time it’s even more personal to him. You can see he’s getting a bit choked up when you reach his fourth finger, but you continue anyways. After you finish tentatively kissing each finger, you flip it over and kiss his palm before you release it.

”Do you see now what I mean when I say I love all of you?” You look into his eyes, hoping that now he finally understands how serious you are about this topic.

”I- I think I do… Thank you” He whispers.

Unlike that time in the bathroom, Ford doesn’t cry. Instead it’s more of a revelation to him, like a breath of fresh air.

You kiss him softly in response, your lips pressing feather-light kisses onto his own before your brain remembers your current position. Ford seems to have the same thought, because he suddenly flushes when you pull away.

Much to your delight however, Ford regains his composure and leans into your ear to whisper something,

“Shall we continue sweetheart?”

You respond with a desperate nod and Ford doesn’t hesitate to continue his ruthless assault of your clit, successfully bringing you back to where you were before he had stopped. You’ve become a quietly moaning mess on top of him once more.

This time though, Ford is feeling a bit bolder. He asks you if you want to go any further (which respond with a breathy moan of approval) before teasing your entrance with a finger. He circles it before committing, slowly entering a finger into you. 

You bury your head into Ford’s jumper, another moan drawn out from you. Your right hand clutching the fabric of his sleeve so hard, you swear you’ve creased it. Ford’s finger is settled inside you now, and you roll your hips a little, trying to egg him on. This movement causes him to groan into your shoulder however, as you quickly realise his cock is rather painfully trapped under his trousers. 

Deciding to live up to your pet name, you quickly pull down his fly and undo the button, allowing Ford’s cock to spring out a bit more, even though it’s still under his boxers. However, it’s less of a struggle to move the boxers out the way to get what you want. But before you do, you look to Ford to confirm. His face is red now, but he nods in consent and you continue.

Ford decided to start a rhythm and starts to work you, before he decided to insert another finger to squeeze out another hot moan from you. You decide to match his pace and that makes Ford bite his lip in order to stay quiet. The pair of you manage to keep this practically silent, despite the two of you being extremely out of breath and flustered. You can feel yourself coming ever closer to climax as Ford has found your sweet spot and is repeatedly hitting it with curled fingers. It’s getting much harder to stay quiet now.

But before either of you are close enough to finish, you both hear a grumble from behind you, and Ford stops still. You make a small whine, but he does at least shoot you a sympathetic look.

He looks over your shoulder at Stan, then nods to confirm that he’s waking up. You stop stroking his cock and make it look like you were just cuddling. You pray that Stan can’t see your flushed faces.

“What time is it?” Stan mumbles, still half asleep

You look at your clock that was on the wall, “It's five O’ clock Stan. And dinner will be ready in ten minutes” You reply, careful to hide the breathlessness in your voice.

“Oh nice, what’ya makin’?”

“Enchiladas, it’s all I could make with the food I have in the fridge”

He yawns with a nod before standing up to stretch, “I’m gonna go to the bathroom”

“It’s down the hallway, first door on the left” you direct him.

He grunts as a thanks and walks off down the hallway.

Once he’s out of sight, Ford lets out a long breath, “Oooook, well that was incredibly risky!”

You chuckle, “Yeah, but I sort of liked it”

Ford raised an eyebrow, “Of course you do…”

“Hey! What’s that supposed to mean?” You feign annoyance

He rolls his eyes playfully, “Nothing, except that I should probably anticipate this sort of thing by now”

“Yeah,” you laugh, “I’m a bit weird”

“Well it’s a good thing I love weird” He replies.

You smile with a hum and lean in to kiss him once again. He returns the favor and the kiss is short, but sweet.

The pair of you take the time with Stan out the room to make yourselves more presentable. You help smooth down Ford’s hair and clothes and he does the same to you. You adjust your jeans so that they’re fastened up again and Ford does the same. The only trace of your sinful actions would be Ford’s fingers that are covered in your juices. If you had more time, you probably would have licked his fingers clean, but you don’t so Ford has to get up and quickly wash his hand.

Ford returns back to the couch with you and snuggles up with you, an attempt to calm yourselves down before Stan returns once more.

“Yeesh, get a room why don’t ya?” Stan has returned and is currently standing in the doorframe, seeing you and Ford snuggled up.

Ford actually rolls his eyes this time and sighs, but doesn’t come up with a retort.

Stan sniffs the air, “hey uh, want me to get that outta the oven? It smells about done”

You give him a confused look, but then also sniff the air: oh shit, it smelt like they were burning!

“Oh dammit! Yeah if you wouldn’t mind Stan please.”

He nods and quickly goes into the kitchen. You take the time to move off of Ford and once you’re sat up, Ford gets up to help you stand and the pair of you make your way into the dining room and sit at the table, Ford pulls out your chair for you.

...

Stan comes out from the kitchen with the slightly , burnt enchiladas.

“Ya set the oven a little too high, but luckily they aren’t too burnt” He side-eyes Ford, who lets out a nervous laugh

You sigh with relief and thank Stan for saving them in time, whilst also patting Ford's hand to assure him that it was ok he burnt the enchiladas.

By the time you had all finished eating and Stan had gone back to the shack, you were pretty tired. It was probably due to your thrilling escapade, but you’ve had a rough couple of days anyway.

“Ford?” You mumble groggily.

“Yes darling?”

“I’m tired, can we go to bed please?”

He looks at his watch briefly and then flicks his gaze back to you, “Sure, we can go to bed love” He smiles at you softly, before standing up from his position on the couch and helping you walk towards your bedroom.

As soon as the door opens, Ford is immediately bombarded by the sheer amount of plants that are in your room, “Oh my god, you weren’t kidding when you said you had a lot more plants in here” He looks a little flabbergasted.

You chuckle sleepily, “Yup, and they all have names too, but-“ You cut yourself off with a yawn, “I’ll tell you them tomorrow”

Ford gingerly sets you down on your bed (you had both changed into your pyjamas soon after Stan left) and helps you get settled before he joins you.

“I must say, I think your bed is bigger than mine dear” He admits with a smile

“Oh my god, it was such a pain to get up here. I had to drag it out of my car all by myself and up the stairs” You groan just thinking about it again.

“…you brought a king sized mattress up two flights of stairs all by yourself?” He turns to look at you now, one eyebrow raised.

“Uh…yeah? Didn’t I tell you about it already?” You remember telling him about hauling up your mattress when you went into the woods for the first time.

“Well you told me that you brought a mattress up to your apartment, but you didn’t say it was a king sized one. Even I couldn’t do that, I’d have to get Stanley to help me”

“Maybe it’s because I’m so strong in my young age” you tease.

“Oh ha ha, I’m not that old, pipe down” He rolls his eyes playfully

“Alright speccy, calm down!” You laugh.

It suddenly hits you that you’ve never asked how old Ford actually is, so you decide to ask him, “How old are you?”

Ford gives you a confused look, “Have I never told you?”

You shake your head

“Hmm, well technically I’m 61, but because time in the nightmare dimension is different, I only aged to around 54. So whilst Stanley looks our age, I aged much slower than him.” He explains

Well that sort of clears up a few things now that you think about it. you always wondered why Ford looked ten years younger than Stan if they were twins, now you know he is ten years younger.

“So which age do you think fits more?” You ask

“Well that’s sort of hard to answer. See because of the way time worked in the nightmare dimension, I had no way of knowing just how many years had passed in our dimension. Because for me it was only as if twenty years had passed, while in reality it was thirty. So I’d say I’m physically and mentally 54, but I know I’m actually 61…it’s confusing to say the least” Ford explains it as if he hadn’t really thought about it too much before. It must have been since Stan pulled him back, he’s had to figure out how much time was really affected.

“That’s…” you're not quite sure what the word you're looking for is, but Ford seems to understand, even if you don’t fully understand yourself.

“Yeah… I’ll be honest I don’t really think about it too much. It’s one of the very few things that I seem to actively ignore”

“Well that’s ok love, time is weird anyway. It’s all, wibbly wobbly, timey wimey stuff” You don’t know if he’ll catch that reference but you make it anyway

He snorts, “Wibbly wobbly? Is that from something?”

You laugh alongside him, “Yeah it’s from the tenth season of Doctor Who”

Ford nods, but then seems to replay what you just said, “There’s a tenth season of doctor who?!” His eyes practically light up, and he sits up on his elbows, staring at you.

“Actually they’re making a fourteenth doctor now” You say as a matter of factly

“WHAT?!” He shouts

“Uh huh, what was the last doctor you watched?”

He thinks for a moment before replying, “I think it was, uh, 5? Oh actually I think it was 6!”

“Oh my god we should have a marathon! You need to catch up with New Who and I’ve never seen Old Who! This is perfect!” You’re getting excited now, and it’s starting to exhaust you more just at the thought of staying up any later.

“Yes! Exactly that! We could start tomorrow if you’d like?” Ford asks you

You yawn again, and settle back down into the bed, Ford copying you as you snuggle into one another, “That sounds nice Speccy”

“Oh god that’s not my new nickname is it?” He half groans, half laughs.

“Yup, it suuuuure is” and you give him a quick kiss before falling asleep, wrapped up in his arms.

Ford sighs before he presses a kiss to the top of your head, “Goodnight Sketches” and then he too falls asleep with you beside him.

Chapter Text

It’s the next day, and Dipper and Mable have come over to your apartment to hang out for the day. As soon as you open the door, the twins dart inside to get a grasp of their surroundings. Mable, excited as always, lets out an animated gasp;

“OH MY GOSH! Your apartment is so nice sketches!”

“Thank you Mable, I’m glad you like it” You chuckle. Truly, seeing the pair of them so excited to spend time with you, has made you all the more cheerful and is definitely helping the recovery speed along.

“Like it? I LOVE IT, IT'S SO COOL!” Mable aims to drive her point further, by standing in the middle of the room and spinning around with her arms wide open.

“I think it’s cool too, I really like your book collection” Dipper adds quietly.

You smile at them in appreciation before speaking, “So what do you kids want to do today? I’ve got an old game console we can play on, but it’s up to you”.

You think you can find where your old console is. The last time you remember you had it, was in an old shoebox in your junk cupboard. It had served you well through college, so you were damned if you even thought about not bringing it with you here.

“That sounds good, but I actually brought some stuff over so I can help you plan your ddmd session!” Dipper joyfully holds up a stack of books and graph paper to you.

“Oh, that’s such a good idea! I haven’t even started to plan it out yet, nice one Dip!” It really was a good idea, You honestly hadn't even thought about the session you promised the boys in such a long time and it would be a shame to disappoint them. At your response, Dipper smiles and sets the books on your dining room table. 

“Ugh, yawn. I don’t wanna be around all that nerd stuff,” Mable groans. Dipper shoots her a dirty look, which you snort at. “Can I play video games with Grunkle Ford instead?”

“Sure you can Mable, I understand DDMD isn’t for everyone,” you chuckle, giving Dipper a pointed look (which he responds to with a sigh) “You can help me look for the console first then”

Mable does a small salute and smiles, “Will do! Where should we look first?”

“We should look in that broom cupboard next to the kitchen. We’re looking for a small shoebox that has a star sticker on it”

“Gotcha!”

The pair of you begin searching, Mable headfirst into the cupboard throwing anything that wasn’t the desired object to the side. You, however, were hastily tidying up after her so your kitchen floor wasn’t trashed. Soon though, Mable finds something:

“AHA! Is this it?”  She’s holding up an aged white shoebox in the air, a gold star stuck onto the side of it.

“Yep, that’s the one! Good job chick” You take the shoebox off of her and tuck it under your arm, making your way to the living room. Mable gets up, chuckling at the nickname, and follows behind you.

...

Ford had come with you to collect the kids (obviously, since you can't drive right now) and was just as excited to see them as you were. Once you all returned to your apartment though, Ford let you have some time with the kids which lead to where he is now; sitting on your couch, reading the same book he was last night. He looks up from the book when he hears you (or rather Mable) enter the room. He smiles up at you both and bookmarks his page.

“Ford, can you help me set this up please?” You hold up the box whilst returning his smile.

"Of course, but what's in it?" He asks, curiously.

"Just my old console, Mable's gonna play some games on it if you want to join her?" You gesture to Mable, who appeared to almost say the same thing before you had beaten her to it.

"That sounds like fun, sure," He accepts, but then has another curious look on his face, "What are you doing though? Since you aren't playing with us it seems"

You hum, "Yeah, I'm not playing just yet, Dipper's helping me plan out the ddmd session I promised you's"

Ford's eyes practically light up at the mention that you are planning a ddmd session, "Ah, I must have forgotten about that! I can't wait to play it when it’s ready"

You nod and set the box on the floor beside Mable. With all your effort, you wince slightly as you sit on the floor and open it up, taking the console out of it and dusting it off.

“Jeez that looks old” Mable snickers

“It’s not that old, It came out in 2000!” You pause, contemplating the true age of the object, “… ok yeah, it’s kind of old now” you sigh, defeated.

You set the now ancient console aside and hand Ford a pair of modern HDMI cables, Ford moves the tv unit a bit so he can get behind the tv itself and sets up the console for him and Mable. But after about 15 minutes of trial and error, the console was finally working; The nostalgic start-up sound fills the room and Mable is sat excitedly in front of the tv (perhaps a bit too close).

“I should have some old games in the tv unit, you’re free to play whichever one you want!”

“... even the PEGI 16 ones?” Mable asks uncharacteristically quiet, yet still full of excitement

“Don’t tell your Uncle Stan” You wink

Mable practically vibrates at this, you almost think she’s on a sugar high by the way she’s reacting. Ford, bless him, has no idea what a ‘PEGI’ is, so he is just as excited to play as Mable. To Ford, this is brand new tech after all.

...

With Mable putting in a fighting game from 2005, you turn your attention back to Dipper, who is waiting patiently for you at your dining room table.

“So,” You start, pulling up a chair, “What should we start with?”

“Well that all depends on how hard you want to make the session really, and if you want to include puzzles or references” Dipper explains

You don’t even hesitate before you give your answer, “Oh, I’m definitely going to make it difficult for you both,” You smile evilly, “And while I can’t tell you exactly what the puzzles and references will be, I can guarantee that neither you nor Ford will be able to get them”

Dipper laughs and waits to see if you’re joking, which he quickly realises you're not, “Oh god, this is going to be so fun and terrifying at the same time” He groans

You click your fingers quickly before turning them into finger guns, “You betcha kiddo! I’m not going easy on you just because I love you both”

Dipper now has a rather embarrassed shade of pink dusting his face, but he shrugs it off and helps you plan out your story and map.

…

It gets to about 2pm before you're halfway through planning the session. You and Dipper look exhausted, rightly so, as you think it's just about time for lunch and a well-deserved break. Dipper has slumped in his chair, staring at the table; a disordered mess is lying between the two of you, a result of your hard work.

“Ughhh, I’m so tired” Dipper groans

You hum in agreement, stretching in the chair before (carefully) standing up, “I’m going to check on the others and then make us all lunch. I, for one, am starving”

Dipper doesn’t say anything but makes an appreciative noise.

As you approach the living room, you can make out the voices of Ford and Mable playing the game Mable chose earlier. It seems like Ford is winning because Mable lets out an exasperated groan, which quickly turns into an agitated yell.

“HOW ARE YOU WINNING ALL THE TIME?!”

"I don't know actually, I'm just pressing random buttons really"

"NO FAIR! YOU KEEP BEATING ME!"

Ford doesn’t really know how to respond, so he offers his niece a small chuckle. You think now is a good time to make your presence known to the two of them, so you clear your throat in hopes of not startling them too much.

Mable is the first to hear you and beams brightly at you when she sees you. She waves you over to sit on the couch behind them. Ford also smiles when he sees you and you can’t help but smile back at them both.

”Sounds like a heated match, want a break for a bit?” You say sympathetically.

”Yes please” Mable groans, you chuckle at that

”That isn’t a bad idea, we’ve been playing non-stop” Ford sighs 

You let out a small huff of amusement, “Well good thing I’m on making lunch; me and Dipper are running on fumes, so I wanted to see how you two are faring”

In a perfect display of comedic timing, Mable’s stomach loudly groans.

”Yeah, I could eat” She shrugs

You nod with a smile and slowly peel yourself from your position on the couch. Ford, ever the gentleman, gets up before you and helps you stand. You thank him with a quick kiss on the cheek before the pair of you make your way into the kitchen.

When you return, you note that Dipper has passed out at the table; his iconic hat discarded to the side as his head lays cradled in his arms in a feeble attempt to cushion it from the hardwood. A look of sympathy passes over you and you look up at Ford who has a similar expression as yourself.

Not wanting to disturb him, you move quietly into the kitchen and begin preparing sandwiches, Ford retrieving the plates to prevent you from ripping your stitches (which will be impossible to fix without removing your cast)

…

Mable had asked for a simple pb&j and said that Dipper would probably like anything basic (she had noted that he was asleep) so you were making a tuna mayo sandwich for him as well as yourself. Ford opted for a ham and cheese, but you were trying to persuade him to try some Branston on top of it;

”I don’t know sweetheart, it looks…unappetising” He tries to say nicely

”But it’s so good! I had it all the time back home, it was practically a staple in my house! Besides, what’s the point of having a British partner, if you don’t try some of her foods hmm?” You try to tease him.

”Yes well, there’s a difference between American foods and British foods; ours doesn’t look like…that” He scrunches his nose up at the chutney again.

”But ours is way healthier, because we don’t drown it in sugar like you yanks do,” You laugh before continuing, “Also, we have miles better chocolate. Now I know you can’t deny that one” You smile triumphantly.

Ford sighs softly, he has to admit defeat, “Yeah…your chocolate is way better. I can’t even try to go back to ours now that I’ve tried yours”

You smile proudly. Because of your utter hatred of American confectionery, you bulk order British ones on a monthly basis and had delightfully gotten Ford hooked on freddos. (It STILL made you laugh every time you remembered that fact). Although Ford had managed to get you to try jolly ranchers, and you must admit, you were a fan. Dipper had made you try Gatorade and you loved that too. The kids had also found some favourites; Mable was a fan of flying saucers and jelly babies, whilst Dipper liked curly whirlys and malteasers. 

“a-way love, just try the chutney. You’ve liked everything else I’ve shown you” You huff, slightly losing patience at Ford’s protest.

Ford sighs and then groans, before taking the butter knife and spreading a healthy amount of the Branston onto his sandwich. He tops the sandwich then cuts it in half, before he raises one half to his mouth, taking a large bite just to get it over with. 

But soon after taking a bite and swallowing it, he groans again and looks at you with a playful annoyance.

“What?” You suppress a giggle

“I LIKE IT! Why do you always have to be right?” Ford takes another bite of the sandwich, much to his delight and dismay, “I’m never gonna hear the end of it from Stanley! It’s so good but it looks so bad!” He starts laughing on top of all this, which then causes you to join in.

”See! I get you Ford, I just know these things” You reply, “Just wait until you try lime pickle, that is miles better than normal Branston”

”Lime pickle?! What do you even use that in?” Ford laughs again, slightly muffled by the sandwich he was still eating.

”You use it in curries and stuff, although when I was younger, I used to eat it straight out the jar” You share.

Ford gives a simple hum, before finishing his sandwich and returning to Mable’s.

You had just finished the filling for yours and Dipper’s sandwiches when Dipper himself had plodded into the kitchen, tiredly rubbing one eye with his index finger.

“Hiya Dips, you're just in time for lunch. I made you a tuna mayo sandwich, that alright?” You greet

Dipper yawns, “Yeah that’ll be fine, do you need any help?”

”No it’s ok. But I’m just about done with your sandwich so if you don’t mind waiting, you can take your’s and your sister’s sandwiches through the living room”

”Yeah sure, that’s fine. Have you got any little bags of malteasers though?” He asks 

You give a smug look to Ford, your previous point emphasised. Then you reach up into your sweets cupboard and toss Dipper a bag. He catches the bag, thanking you whilst he waits for the sandwiches.

You finish his at the same time Ford finishes Mable’s, so the two of you have turned around with plastic plates outstretched to Dipper. He looks slightly surprised, but puts the malteaser packet on his plate and takes the two of them into the living room, where Mable was flicking through Netflix.

You and Ford grab your own plates and join the twins in your living room, Ford briefly holding yours so you can lower yourself onto the couch.

Mable has by now decided on a film, a chick flick near and dear to your heart; Legally Blonde.

”Wow, you really must be my niece if you’ve picked this, I love this film!” You comment, drawing a laugh from Mable

”Hah! Now Grunkle Ford just has to make it official!” She jokes back

Even though it was clearly in jest, your face almost immediately goes hot, you’re sure it’s beet red and when you glance over to Ford, his face is very much the same as your own. You catch each other’s eyes before the pair of you turn away. Mable, bless her, is completely oblivious to the awkwardness she has created and is fully invested in the movie.

Since you were still so early in your relationship with Ford, the topic of marriage hadn’t come up until now. But if you were being honest… you could see yourself spending the rest of your life with him. How couldn’t you? Ford had wholly changed your outlook on life. There was too much there for you to simply stop loving him. You think it’d be impossible for you to do that… 

Now you find yourself thinking though; if you were going to spend the rest of your life with him, he should surely meet your family. And whilst Ford’s parents had passed away, he still had family who you hadn’t met, His younger brother Shermie for example, as well as Dipper and Mable’s parents. These thoughts make you quickly realise that you hadn’t spoken to your own family for a while and you should probably call them. Hell, you don’t even think they know you’re with Ford, let alone contemplating marriage! So introducing them soon would probably be a smart idea.

Actually now that you really thought about it, you had known Ford for almost a month and your family still didn’t know about him!

Ford says your name for what feels like the third time before you look up at him. His face is no longer red, but he still seems a little bit awkward. You have calmed down by now, thinking about your family probably helped derail your thoughts. But with your attention back to Ford, he gives you a quizzical look before speaking,

”You, um, seemed pretty deep in thought there. Are you alright?”

You nod, “I was just thinking about how you haven’t met my family yet. That’s all”

Ford, apparently not expecting this answer, also seemed to contemplate this. He looks back to you and you can already anticipate what his question is.

”Well, would you like me to meet them?” He asks you sheepishly

”Well of course I would! I’m sure they’d like to meet you too. My sister especially”

Ford tilts his head slightly, “Why would your sister want to especially meet me?”

You smile at him, “Because she is fascinated with my love life. I reckon she’ll bite my bloody head off because I haven’t told her about you!”

Ford snorts at that, but a reminder pops into your head.

”Wait what date is it today?” You ask him quickly

Ford, not knowing where the conversation is heading now, tells you the date with a raised eyebrow. It raises even higher when he sees your flabbergasted expression.

”What?” He asks you

”She’s coming here in a week”

“What?!” 

“Yeah! I had completely forgotten about it until just now. Friggin’ hell, how on Earth had I forgotten that?!” You rave to yourself towards the end. You were still excited with this information, but then a realisation quickly dawned on you; you are injured. You’re injured and still haven’t told your family about it! For fuck’s sake you went into hospital and still haven’t told them! God she’s going to rip you a new one when she sees you…

Ford seems to have picked up your slightly panicked demeanour and you can tell he knows what it’s about.

”It’ll be fine, she won’t be able to see the marks so you can leave out the bit about the bear trap if you think that’ll ease her a bit” He tries to reassure you.

You hum in understanding, he’s got you there; If you tell your sister you carelessly stepped on a bear trap, she might be more than a little concerned. You make a mental note to stick to the pit explanation.

...

The day drags on and it reaches 5:30pm and all of you are still in the living room, curled up on the couch.

The only thing that differs is that you, Dipper and Ford are all watching Dr Who (Mable fell asleep on the fifth episode). So far, you had watched the 9th season and had excitedly moved onto the 10th. Dipper seems just as excited as you for Ford to watch this particular doctor (and the next), as the pair of you can agree that David Tennant and Matt Smith are by far the best doctors to date. Ford seems excited too and is practically buzzing in his seat. 

You reach the episode where The Doctor and Rose get to the hospital run by cat nuns and Ford is a little surprised by it,

"Y'know, there is actually a hospital exactly like this in dimension C-236" he says all too casually

You and Dipper almost immediately turn to look at each other; eyes wide, mouths agape.

Ford has a slightly confused look to his face, "What?"

This is when you turn your head towards Ford, "The fuck you mean 'what?' Are you being serious right now? There's a dimension that is exactly like a Dr Who episode?!"

"It seems like it! Although the dimension has been around much longer than the episode..." Ford trails off, seemingly lost in thought

"...You don't think..." Dipper starts

"That the writer for that episode might of been from or visited that dimension?" Ford finishes for him

Dipper gives a quick nod

"100% I do"

The pair look at each other, a silent conversation between the two of them. That is until Dipper speaks up again,

"Cool!"

Ford doesn't give a verbal reply, but a wide grin etches itself onto his face and nods enthusiastically.

'what a dork'  You think.

...

All good things must come to an end however, as the twins soon have to go back to the shack, even after Mable's protest. You promise Mable she can stay over once your leg is fully healed and you can start a knitting project together. She seemed excited at that and left your apartment a little happier (Though still not by much). Once more it was just you and Ford alone in your apartment.

Sighing, you sit yourself back on the couch; your head placed on the back cushions, looking up at the ceiling.

"What's the matter love?" Ford queries, he was currently standing in the doorway to your living room, holding two mugs of coffee.

"I don't know, I just...feel a bit useless I guess"

Ford comes further into the room and places the mugs onto your coffee table.

"What makes you say that?" He moves to sit beside you on the couch

"Well, when I was thinking earlier how I hadn't told my family about you yet, how I'll have to explain what happened to my sister, and then when Mable wanted to stay... I ugh," You sigh again, running a hand down your face briefly, "It's just... I don't know how to word it, I feel frustrated I guess? Mostly at myself really..."

Ford hasn't said anything yet, he's just listening to you find the words.

"I-I get that it's not my fault that I got hurt, but I can't help feeling like it is. I feel like I can't do anything right lately... I've been struggling to find motivation to paint, so I'm falling behind a bit. I can't stay awake for as long because of my pain meds a-and I..." You trail off, still not able to find the correct wording. yet another frustration.

You lift your head to look at Ford; He has a look of pity and worry plastered across his face and you're not sure which one is worse. You sigh a final time before you turn to rest your forehead on his shoulder. Still, he doesn't say anything, but he pulls you in closer to him; you're now sitting comfortably in his lap, your head resting on his chest. A few minutes pass before he starts to speak and he rubs a thumb on your arm as a comforting gesture.

"I think it's perfectly fine that you feel this way. But please understand, you are not useless in the slightest. It's fine that you haven't told your family yet, it's fine you don't have the energy or motivation to paint. You're still recovering and that's what matters at this moment in time. And Mable understands that you're not well enough for her to stay over, she's aware she can be a lot sometimes and is conscious of that. In fact, that's why she wanted to play games with me today instead of you... She just wants you to feel better, we all do love" Ford kisses the top of your head after he finishes speaking.

Ok, you weren't expecting that.

In total honesty, you weren't sure what you were expecting, but it wasn't that.

Your lip starts to tremble slightly and your breath hitches as you start to cry. You don't trust your voice to say anything else, so you stay wrapped up in Ford's arms for the time being. Ford, obviously, doesn't complain and he holds you a bit tighter as you cry onto his chest.

...

It had taken some time for you to calm down from that, roughly about 10 minutes. The entire time, Ford had simply held you until you stopped.

You peel your face away from his chest and make a face of disgust; His jumper was now tear-stained and quite damp.

"Aw, I-I'm sorry, I've made y-your jumper all gross" Your voice was still uneven and your breathing was a bit ragged, but you had at least stopped crying.

"It doesn't matter, I've got other ones" Ford smiles softly at you.

You in return offer a weak, lopsided smile.

"Do you want to go to bed love?" He offers

Not trusting your voice entirely, you simply nod. Ford seems satisfied with this and positions his arms under you; A bridal carry. Ford stands with you in his arms and makes his way into your bedroom. You had already changed into your pj's a couple hours ago, so there was no need to change now.

Ford laid you on the bed and pulled the covers over you before he leaned down and gave you a gentle kiss on your forehead; You leaned up into it and let out a relaxed sigh. Ford stands by your dresser and opens a bottom drawer, one that is specifically reserved for him, and pulls out a loose-fitting white shirt of an old band the pair of you listen to. He then tosses the tear-stained jumper aside and puts on the shirt before he comes to get into bed with you. 

Wasting no time, you almost immediately snuggle up against him. He lets out a huff of amusement before also snuggling up against you; the pair of you were a tangled mess of limbs by the end of your adjustments - one of your legs over his, your hands intertwined in that perfect way and your head was nestled up against his chest once more.

"Thank you" you manage to say evenly

Ford kisses the top of your head once more, "You're welcome dear"

And the two of you fall into a blissful sleep.

Chapter Text

A week has passed and you're feeling much better. You can move your leg a bit more as the stitches are almost entirely healed. Of course, that movement is still a bit restricted because of your cast, as you have about five more weeks until it can come off. On Friday (four days after the kids had come over to your apartment) You had actually gone over to the Shack to play board games. You had insisted on going to the Shack because you felt as though you needed a change of scenery, being cooped up in your apartment was a bit exhausting (Even if you did love it). It turned out that two days at the Shack had done wonders for your motivation, because when you had gotten back to your apartment, you had finished your current painting and were now moving on to another one; This time depicting the Mystery Shack itself. Painting the Shack turned out to be your favourite piece to date, just the sheer amount of detail that building had on the outside alone was a fun challenge. When you had told Stan what you were painting, he had taken some photos for you of the Shack from numerous different angles so you could get all the details in. He had even taken some zoomed-in ones of just the roof! You practically had a diagram for how many tiles were covered in moss, how many were more rugged than another and how many were brand new. Ford had come into your study a few times to watch you paint and more often than not, you hadn't noticed he was in the room until you had to get up to change your paint water. That led to one of Ford's jumpers being covered in green paint that would rather stubbornly NOT. COME. OFF no matter how many times you scrubbed it.

Now you were anxiously sat in your living room, waiting for your sister Penny to arrive. Your good leg was bouncing and you were fiddling with your necklace charm like you always did when you were nervous. Penny had texted you a few days before she arrived, asking for some directions, as Gravity Falls didn't appear on modern sat-navs or any maps from after the 70's. Strangely enough, she didn't question it. She probably thought the town was so remote, no-one actually knew it was there... In some ways she was right, the town was remote, but there were always plenty of tourists that passed through on a regular basis.

Not that that mattered anyway, Penny wasn't staying for very long; She was on this huge road trip around America that she started a couple months ago that took her through off-map locations. She liked that sort of thing. Penny had done mountains of research about the places she visited and had assured you and your parents that she wouldn't get lost. Because of this research, she had at least heard of Gravity Falls and was really excited to come and see it. You had jokingly asked her if she was there for just the town instead of yourself and she laughed you off, claiming that it was just a good excuse to finally catch up with you. During her time here, you had made plans for her to have a private tour of the Mystery Shack (followed by dinner at the shack too) tonight, then tomorrow it's dinner at Greasy's Diner and on the third and final day, the two of you were going to go to the bar you had gone into on your first day. Overall, it seemed like a good time, definitely something to boost your morale (Plus Penny could do with a break, she's been on the road for at least 3 days straight).

Minutes felt like hours as you were sat waiting for her. Watching the clock tick away, willing it to go faster. Ford was with you of course, attempting to soothe your nerves. It was a futile effort as you weren't really listening to him. But in the end, it didn't matter because you heard a firm knock at the door; knock, knock.

You practically jumped out of your seat and ran (or more accurately, speed-walked) to the door, undoing the chain and throwing the door open; your face a wide grin as you came face to face with your younger sister.

"AHHHHHHH! IT'S SO GOOD TO SEE YOUUUUUUU" Penny screamed your name and pulled you into a fierce hug.

You hugged back just as fiercely, if not more, "Oh I've missed you! How was your trip? You didn't run into any issues did you?"

"Nah, I'm alright. Nearly ran out of diesel at one point though, but I found a service station so it's alright" She pulled out of the hug a little bit, but then something behind you must have caught her eye, because she gasped dramatically, "IS THAT FORD?!"

You didn't even have time to answer before she was off, she had run down your corridor to greet him, Ford was slightly flustered at that, but managed to recover by the time she had reached him.

"She's told me so much about you! It's so nice to meet you finally! I would have come through sooner, had I known," She turns her head back to you, her eyes squint together in mock annoyance, "Buuuuut, I'm proper looking forward to meeting the rest of your family!" She finishes her introduction with a brief hug. Ford looks slightly taken aback but brushes it off with a small laugh.

"It's nice to meet you too Penny, I've been told a lot about you as well and I'm sure the rest of my family are looking forward to meeting you too" He smiles nervously.

"All bad things I hope" She laughs, you snort and roll your eyes.

"C'mon let's get your stuff up" You say.

...

Ford helps bring up Penny's suitcase from her car, the two chatting on the way down to the carpark. Now left alone for a bit, you take the time to prepare the living room for your sister. Your couch is big enough for her to sleep comfortably, so you don't have to faff on with your small camping bed that's rammed in your junk cupboard. All you have to do is grab some spare pillows and blankets for her and clear some space in the bathroom for her toiletries.

Ford and Penny come back up after a few minutes and you've just finished clearing her a section in the bathroom.

"Oi, can I put me suitcase under your sofa?" Penny asks you

"Yeah, just shove it under should be fine" You shrug

Penny nods and takes the suitcase from Ford, thanking him, then puts it under the couch. Penny stands up and dusts off her knees, she looks around your living room and lets out a low whistle

"It's stunnin' in here like, might steal a few bits for my place"

"I can give you some plants if you want Pen, I've got tonnes" You offer

"Oh thanks! I've been meaning to get some actually, have you got any fake ones?" She shrugs

You let out a quick laugh, "Of course, you can't even keep a bloody cactus alive!"

Ford tilts his head in confusion. You notice and decide to fill him in; When the two of you were younger, you were 20 and she was 11, Penny was given a cactus for a bet. The bet was that she couldn't keep it alive for a year, but if she did, she'd win £20. (Really it should have been an easy 20 quid, but Penny's friends just wanted to draw it out for longer than necessary) Sadly though, she never got that £20, because after three weeks the cactus had rotted from the inside out. Penny had never lived it down and you had repeatedly called her 'red thumb' (as red was the opposite of green). After hearing the story, Ford chuckles quietly. Not quiet enough however, because Penny's face almost immediately turns pink from embarrassment.

...

It's much later now, around 3pm, and you, Ford and Penny are heading over to the Shack. Penny is positively bouncing with anticipation and she keeps looking out the window every time you round a corner. When you do eventually pull onto the Shack's driveway, Penny lets out an audible gasp.

"Holy shit, that looks so fuckin' cool!"

"Wait 'till you see the inside Pen" You snicker.

Ford parks your car in the closest space to the shack and you all step out. Stan is on the porch waiting for your little group and is looking visibly more dapper than his usual attire; he's wearing a black suit, red sort-of bow tie, red fez and was currently leaning on a small cane that had an 8-ball stuck on the top of it. Of course, you knew why he was dressed up, Stan had wanted to give your sister the tour himself, so had dawned his original 'Mr Mystery' attire one last time. It was pretty similar to the one that Soos had worn when you first met him, but the whole thing looked a lot older than his. Penny had the widest grin on her face that you'd ever seen her with and it reminded you of just how similar she was to Mable.

As soon as she stepped out of the car, Penny was off again. She had beaten you and Ford up the stairs and was now introducing herself to Stan. Ford leans down to you in a whisper,

"You weren't kidding when you said she was a lot like Mable"

"Nnnnnnope!"

When the two of you had caught up, Stan and Penny were happily talking about the shack and Gravity Falls in general (although Stan was careful to avoid mentioning any supernatural elements). Stan waited for you and Ford to get onto the porch with them and then turned towards Penny,

"Right then are 'ya ready to see the museum?"

"Oh for sure!"

"Well right this way then little lady!" Stan motioned forward with his cane.

Penny followed behind him eagerly into the museum, gawking at some things in the gift shop as they made their way through it. You smiled as she seemed particularly interested in the jar of eyeballs that had also caught your eye when you had seen them.

Stan and Penny had now disappeared into the museum, so you and Ford went into the house part of the Shack so you could say hi to the kids. When you walked into the living room, Mable was the first to greet you like always, Dipper in tow. Both twins had been excited when they had learnt that your sister was coming and Mable had made her a jumper as a welcoming present (It was currently sat folded on the coffee table). Dipper was interested if your sister also liked DDMD, but deflated a little when you told him she wasn't fond of it. However, he quickly recovered when you told him she had a love for solving mysteries and was actually an investigative journalist.

The kids had been watching a show on Stan's ancient tv, but upon hearing your car pull up, they found it difficult to return to as they waited to meet Penny. The teens kept asking what she was like and all manner of things. You had simply told them to wait and they could ask her themselves. Both of them looked at you grumpily when you said that, but you couldn't blame them really; you would want to do the same thing to Ford's other sibling, Shermie.

After about 20 minutes though, Penny and Stan finally came back from the museum part of the shack, happily laughing about something. Penny spotted Dipper and Mable and waved at them before walking over to them. Mable, as always, was the first to introduce herself.

"Hi! I'm Mable, that's Dipper, we're twins. Are you really Sketches' younger sister? How old are you? Do you have a boyfriend or a girlfriend? What's their name if you do? Where do you live? What do you do for fun? Do you like Gravity Falls so far?" It's a bombardment of questions that almost everyone except Dipper and Penny can’t understand. Penny just waits until Mable is finished and answers each one at almost the same speed as Mable.

"Yep, I'm her sister. I'm currently 25, I have a fiance called Sam and we live in Scotland together, he's Scottish. I like scrapbooking for fun and I absolutely love Gravity Falls so far!"

It takes you a while to register all of her responses, but you get caught up on one in particular;

"YOU'RE ENGAGED?!" you shout with delight

"Surprise! It's one of the other reasons I decided to come up here. I was gonna ask you to be my maid of honour"

You start to tear up a little, "You- I, I would love to be your maid of honour! I can't believe you came up all this way to ask me!" You pull your younger sister into a fierce hug, which she returns.

"You're all invited too by the way!" Penny adds, looking up from your shoulder to address the Pines'.

"Can we go Grunkle Stan? Canwecanwecanwe?" Mable asks

"Eh sure, why not" Stan shrugs

"When is it?" You ask, releasing Penny from the hug

"It's in about a month or so, We're having it in Scotland, so you'll have to fly here. The venue accommodates more people than we invited, so I'm sure all of you will be able to find lodges," Penny then moves towards you and whispers in your ear, "Plus I already factored in that you might have a plus one, so you and Ford will have a lodge allll to yourself". She moves back to face you; your face turning redder by the second. "We can sort out arrangements later, for now I just wanna enjoy my trip."

...

It's much later now, and all of you are sitting in the kitchen enjoying the food that Stan had made for dinner. The kids are still excited about the wedding (which to be fair, so are you) as well as Penny herself. You suppose meeting new people doesn't happen very often for them, so Penny's arrival was definitely something they looked forward to.

"y'know Stan, maybe I should hire you as the caterer. This is gorgeous!" Penny laughs

Stan looks sheepish, "I'm not that good, besides I can only make a small number of things, probably's not good enough for a wedding."

"I dunno like, I would definitely pay to eat this" You chime in

of course, at the mention of paying, Stan puts on a shit-eating grin, "Hmmm, then maybe I should charge you for all the food you've eaten here then?"

"No, nope, noooo, I will not be doing that" You backpedal, hands raised in surrender.

Stan barks out a laugh at your reaction, "All seriousness though, if ya' think it's that good, maybe I could open a food stall or somethin' I dunno."

Mable joins in, "You should Grunkle Stan! I'm sure people would love your food as much as we do!"

"Yeah, alright, alright shuddup will 'ya?" Stan flusters

...

Dinner had long since ended, the kids had said their goodnights and retreated up to the attic. Now it was only yourself, Stan, Ford and Penny. The three of you had decided to play a drinking game (Ford opted out as he would be driving you and Penny back to your apartment) and so far, Penny was by far the drunkest. The game was simple, Two truths and one lie. Stan was winning by a long shot; only having taken two sips whilst Penny had drank nearly half a bottle of whisky.

"Alright, final round. I'll go first; I had a mullet when I was younger, I own 10 guns and I can do coin tricks" Stan said

"That's no fairrrrr, how are we s'posed to know that?" Penny slurred

"You'll just have to take a guess then" he gave her a shit eating grin

Penny scowled before deciding on her answer, "No fuckin' way you own ten guns mate. I reckon you only own abouttttt five?"

"Is that your final answer?" He smirks

Penny nods, but quickly regrets it when Stan shakes his head, forcing her to polish off the rest of her whisky. She downs it and then drops her head on the table with a loud groan.

Stan laughs loudly before turning towards you, "What's your guess Sketches? Gonna choose the wrong one like your sister?"

"As if! Unlike her, I can use outside help" You turn to Ford, who was sat on the couch behind you.

"That's cheating!" Stan gasps

"Meh whatever, I wanna go home before I get too drunk; Fordddd can you help me please love?"

He nods and stands up to walk over to you, whispering the answer in your ear. You snort at the answer and turn back to Stan,

"Oh you have got to show me a photo of that! Ok, the lie is that you can't do coin tricks"

Stan grumbles and downs his drink, "Fuckin' cheat"

"You say that like you yourself aren't a cheater"

"Me?! A cheater? Never!"

"Pfft, you're full of shit Stan"

"Meh, I try" He shrugs

Still chuckling, you down the rest of your drink and stand up. It’s getting late and the three of you should probably get back to your apartment. Penny looks like she’s one sip away from being out cold.

”We should probably get going, don’t wanna stay up all night”

”Eh that’s fair enough, Next time we play this, we’ll get my brother to join in!” Stan smirks

Ford rolls his eyes playfully but doesn’t respond. He help Penny get to her feet and takes her to the car. You make your way outside and wave goodbye to Stan before getting into your car.

…

“So what do you think of her?” You ask Ford

The two of you are curled up in your bed now. You had gotten home about 20 mins ago and Piper had immediately crashed on your couch.

“She’s nice! Not what I was expecting but nice”

”Aw that’s good to hear love”

”mmmh. I must say though, it was awfully nice of her to invite us to her wedding, especially since she only met us today”

”Yeah I get what you mean. That’s just who she is though, she gets a feel for you and from there she either loves or loathes you”

”Ah I see. Very similar to Mable in that regard then. In fact, you weren’t kidding when you said her and Mable were alike!”

”I know right? It’s like Penny’s the older, British version of her haha”

“I was just thinking that actually” Ford chuckles

The two of you laugh quietly before snuggling up together to go to sleep.

”Mable’s going to love the wedding I bet” You muse

”mmmh, she’ll be excited the whole day and demand to meet your entire family”

”Oh totally! She’ll love my mum haha”

Ford doesn’t say anything but you can feel him smile, his head is resting against your own. You turn your head up and plant a small kiss on his chin before snuggling back up to fall asleep. Ford returns the gesture and kisses the top of your head.

The two of you quickly fall asleep, and distant dreams of weddings and bouquets fade in and out of your brain.

Chapter Text

It’s been years since you shared a space with your sister, and it feels exactly the same.

Like for example, she takes AGES in the bathroom doing GOD KNOWS WHAT when you really need to be in there!

”PENNY GET OF YOUR FUCKIN’ PHONE SO I CAN USE THE BATHROOM!” You yell at the door 

“In a second, I’m almost done” You can practically hear her eyes roll in her head.

True to word, she finishes up and opens the door so the two of you are now face to face. You scowl down at her and she responds by sticking her tongue out at you. She walks past you and into the living room, and you walk past her into the bathroom.

You place your towel over the radiator and turn the shower on, waiting until it runs hot. It’s a little harder to shower with a cast on, for starters you’re not exactly allowed to get it wet, so you have to put a plastic bag over it. Which then makes showering extremely slippery and more dangerous. Thankfully however, the hospital provided a small stool for you to sit on in the shower, so you don’t need to stand.

You sigh as you wait for the water to heat up, god how you longed for a nice hot bath. It’ll be another few weeks or so until the cast comes off, which technically isn’t that long, but it feels like an eternity.

The water is finally hot as you finish tying the bag over your injured leg, and you step in cautiously, before sitting on the uncomfortable, sterile stool.

You just let the water run off you, basking in the warmth of the shower. It’s a nice escape from the rest of the world and allows you to collect your thoughts;

Penny is getting married in a month. Her, married! You almost can’t believe it. Almost. Penny was always more of a hopeless romantic than you. Hell, she’s been with Sam since they were in secondary school! The two of them are meant for each-other, soulmates if you will.

You wouldn’t say you were jealous, no that’s not the right word. Envious is more like it. You’ve never had that feeling of the one before in any of your past relationships. And seeing Penny meeting her life partner so young, seeing them grow up together and keep that love between them… it’s a bit hard to not feel the way you do.

However…

Your time with Ford has quite possibly been the best month and a half in your life. And you honestly were set on spending the rest of your life with him.

It’s funny, never have you ever been in a relationship where the two of you felt so right. So perfect for one another. And it all happened so fast! For fucks sake, it’s been a month and a half! And you’re thinking about marriage! Maybe Ford really is the one, maybe the two of you are soulmates. It just took a while to find eachother.

The thought comforts you, and your previous feelings dissipate slightly. You still feel envious of Penny and Sam, but not because of them being together, simply because the two had known eachother for so long; the two of them had spent half a lifetime together, while you and Ford only just met. It almost doesn’t seem fair, but then again it’s not really either of your faults for meeting until now. It’s simply how fate works.

…

You are dressed now, and ready to celebrate Penny’s last day in Gravity Falls. You have a plan to go drinking tonight, but until then the two of you are going to have a day all to yourselves.

Ford was reluctant to leave your side, given your condition, but you assured him that if anything happened, both you and Penny had him on speed dial ready.

That had seemed to ease him, and he wished you a good day.

Penny was just finishing packing up her belongings and was currently trying to fight her suitcase shut. 
She had in fact taken you up of your offer of fake plants, and was trying to stuff some of them in the suitcase.

”Ugh, gimme a hand will ya’ sis? Can’t get the bastard thing shut” She asks

”Whey aye, sit on it and we’ll force it closed no problem” You laugh

Penny laughs along too, and sets the suitcase on the floor so she doesn’t break your couch. She then stands over the closed lid and you crouch (carefully) to zip it round.

Penny does have to jump slightly to force it, but eventually the two of you succeed.

”Damn, that thing did not want to close” Penny wipes her brow, she’s slightly clammy after the endeavour.

”I’ll say, but still that wasn’t as bad as me trying to get my bloody mattress up here by myself” 

“Oh yeah you mentioned that, can’t have been easy that”

”It really wasn’t. I keep saying it to Ford and Stan actually, it’s probably my proudest achievement since I’ve moved here” You laugh

”What, even moreso than finding the love of your life?” She’s teasing you now, and you can’t help but smile.

”Well when you put it like that, no. But it’s a close second!”

Penny smiles at you, a soft, caring one.

”You’ve got it bad huh? I’d say you’re almost as lovesick as me! And that’s really saying something”

You pause for a second.

”Yeah…I really am aren’t I?”

”Totally, but remember, I don’t want to be an auntie just yet!” 

You flush bright red and stutter,

”P-Penny! That’s too far! A-and besides, I think I’m slightly to old to have children now; not that I don’t want any, that’s not what I’m getting at, but… I’m happy to have Dipper and Mable for now”

”…Damn. You’re such a sap y’know that?” Penny says after a beat.

”Comes with age, won’t be long until you become one too” You tease 

“Oh please, you’re not even that old! You’re what… 36?”

”34 actually”

”My bad, but still!”

“Hmmm”

The two of you sit for a few minutes before Penny decides to speak up again,

"I'm really happy for you. And while I'm slightly miffed that you didn't tell me about Ford until two days ago, I think he's great! Mum and dad will certainly like him, I can tell you that"

"You think so?"

"Girl, I know so. I can tell you what mum will say when she sees him; 'ooooh look at him, you certainly know how to pick them don't you love?' " Penny's impression of your mum is so spot on, you have to do a double take.

"It's fuckin' scary when you do that y'know, but thanks."

Penny laughs, "Yeeeeeah, I can do voices pretty well can't I? But anyways, you're welcome!"

You go for a hug which Penny happily gives you, and you separate after a few minutes.

"C'mon then, let's get this fuckin' suitcase downstairs and into my car. No good sitting here being all emotional for the rest of the day, we need to catch up!" Penny gets up before you and helps you stand.

You nod in agreement and help her carry the suitcase to her car.

...

It's much later in the day now and you and Penny are sat in a little cafe having lunch. You had gone shopping round the town for most of the morning and part of the afternoon and by now Penny's arms were so full of bags, she practically begged to take a break.

You had known about this cafe for a while but didn't have a good enough excuse to go inside until now; it was a quaint little spot, it was dark yet comfortable and had big stained glass windows on the front that let in plenty of light to the rest of the interior. There was an old looking jukebox in the corner that looked like it hadn’t been removed since the 50’s. The only indicator it was still being used was the songs inside of it; they were more modern than the era of the box, but still old by today’s standards. 

The two of you are sat in a sunny window. The design on it is of a lake, with frogs and lily-pads scattered across it. It's made your table illuminated with brilliant greens and pinks, perfect for an early afternoon lunch.

"I see why they call this place the glass house, it's lovely!" Penny says happily

"Mmmh, and the food isn't bad either" You reply

it really wasn't, you had opted for a simple salmon and cream cheese bagel, while penny had gone for a club sandwich. and the two of you had lattes to go alongside it.

"You could say that again, although I really liked what I got from that diner last night, it was fuckin' beautiful"

The dinner at Greasey's last night had gone really well. It was you, Ford, Stan, the kids and Penny all sat squashed in a booth eating the best burgers this part of the pacific northwest. You, Penny and Ford were sat together on one side, whilst Stan and the kids were sat opposite and the whole night consisted of more questions from the kids to Penny, mostly about the upcoming wedding. It was lovely, seeing both sides of your life interact with the other and it made you slightly anxious for the wedding.

Ford had seemed to pick up on your nervousness, and without asking what was the cause for it, he simply just squeezed your hand and made sure you felt alright. God how you loved that man...

"-hey, hey! You alright? looked a million miles away there" Penny snaps you out of your thoughts

"huh? Oh, y-yeah sorry about that"

"What's up? looked like you were really thinking about something. Missing your lover-boy already?" it's a tease, but you elect to ignore it.

"I'm just thinking about the wedding... I'm a bit nervous like"

"Nervous? What about, it's not your wedding!" Penny laughs

"Yes I know, but I'm nervous about how the rest of the family finds Ford and the others... I don't know, guess I'm worried that they won't accept them or something like that" You stare into your latte, not really making eye contact with your sister.

"Well...I can't speak on behalf of the entire family, but I think at least the majority of them will be supportive! They're an important part of your life now and if anyone doesn't acknowledge that then... then they aren't really worth thinking about too much y'know?" Penny reaches over to your hand and rubs a thumb over it supportively.

You sigh; a long, drawn out one that reflects your current feelings.

”Yeah…you’re right. However I know a few people who will more than likely want to make a comment about it…”

”Well yeah, but don’t listen to Auntie Gertrude, she’s an ornery cow anyways. Oh and Nana Cathy!”

”God, did you really invite them?” You chuckle, the mood lightening slightly.

”Well I kind of had to, they are family. Although they’re only coming to the reception, not the actual ceremony, if that makes you feel better”

”Eh, it does a little I suppose. But trying to have fun and deal with the both of them at the same time will more than likely make me go to bed grumpy…”

Penny shrugs in agreement, but quickly changes the subject when you mention that last bit.

”Speaking of going to bed, are you going to take me up on my offer?” Penny wiggles her eyebrows suggestively

”What off- oh. Oh!“ A fierce blush knocks you out of your bad mood, “U-uh yes. Yes I think we will. It’ll be a good opportunity for us to… get… intimate? I suppose?”

”Wait, you haven’t done it yet?!” Penny’s voice raised in shock and surprise, alerting a few patrons that are sat close to you.

”SHUSH! But uh… not exactly? I-I mean we’ve done…stuff, but we haven’t had the chance to do it properly” You grow quieter towards the end of your sentence, your face now entirely pink.

”Fuck off! What have you done like? Anything juicy?” Penny, is properly invested in this, disregarding your embarrassment completely.

”Fuck me, Penny… you- god, you’re impossible sometimes” You bury your face in your hands, trying to cool your face down.

”Oh come on! Tell meeeeeee!”

You take in a deep breath. Then another. And another.

”Fine” You say after a stretch of silence

Penny’s face lights up, and she leans closer towards you over the table in anticipation.

”Mind you, I am not going into detail about it, but I’ll tell you briefly”

”Eh, that’s fair. I reckon I’ll be able to pry it out of you later, once you’ve had a few drinks”

You give her a look, which leads to her smirking as she takes a sip of her coffee, nodding for you to continue.

”Ok so… the first time was the day after our first date. It was a nice, we had a good day, few laughs, some cool stuff, and then I realised that no-one else was home,”

Penny does a low ‘oooooh’ as you speak, you roll your eyes and continue,

”So I instigated and we started kissing in the gift shop, then we moved up to his room and… kissed further. I was basically naked and he just had his jumper on and we… got interrupted… we went back downstairs and Dipper had pointed out that my shirt was on inside out”

”No!” Penny gasps

”Oh yeah, I was mortified. Didn’t help that Stan had made a comment about it, Ford’s face was the same colour as his jumper!”

”Oh my god!” Penny is laughing, she covers her mouth with one hand and tries to not be too loud.

”Yeah, but honestly it wasn’t too bad. It was… fun, pleasant even"

"OK, one thing. How big?" Penny holds her hands parallel with each other, her elbows on the table.

"PENNY! I am not telling you that!" Your face is red yet again, probably worse than what it was before.

"Yeah ok, that's fair" Shes laughing

You bury your head in your hands again, "I can't believe you just asked me that..."

"Oh give over, you know what I'm like. I'm sorry anyways, I know you're not big on sharing" Penny pats you on the shoulder

You sigh for what feels like the 100th time today, "It's...fine. Just, don't push your luck alright?"

"I'll try not to," She smirks, "anyways, you implied that there were a few more times the two of you got saucy, so I wanna know!"

"Ugh fine, god. You do realise how weird it is that you are so adamant on knowing every detail of my love life right? I mean if you weren't my baby sister it would be less so, but... ugh I don't know, you're a weird one Pen"

"I try"

"Anyways, the next time after that was when got in the shower together. It actually started off really wholesome, he has a lot of scars you see, and I had gone round and kissed them all," Penny makes an 'aww' at that, and you continue, "Well then one thing led to another and I... let's just say I had my mouth full..."

"Oh. My. God. That is amazing! How did he find it?" Penny exclaims

"Um, actually really well, considering it was his first time with... that"

"No!"

"Oh yeah, I was surprised as hell when he told me afterwards"

"I bet!" She takes a minute to think, still probably surprised with that nugget of information, "So was there any more instances?"

"O-oh, just one more time. But it's uh... a bit more...risky? than the other two?" Your face is back to that familiar warmth again.

"Oh?! Do tell dear sister" Penny leans closer to you again, sensing that you'll want to be a bit quieter with this next story.

"W-well, I had just gotten home from the hospital, Ford and Stan came back to my apartment to make sure that I settled in ok. Ford of course was staying with me , still is, and Stan was just hanging out with us. So then Stan fell asleep on the armchair and me and Ford were snuggled up on the sofa together, then we... we kissed for a little bit and then he... pulled me onto his lap and we kissed some more. Then uh... god... all I'm going to tell you is that both of our hands were busy under a blanket..."

"IN FRONT OF STANLEY?!" Penny roars with pure, elated shock

"Shut up! But, yeah? H-he was asleep so we tried not to be too loud, but... yeah" 

"Oh my god sis, I knew you were a bit freaky, but in front of his sleeping brother?! That's... ok, you're officially the freakiest person I know." She laughs

"It's not that bad y'know. I think I've done worse when I was your age" You laugh along too, the embarrassment of the conversation dying down a bit.

"Oh yeah? like what?" Penny tries to pry it out of you

"Ah ah, that's for me to know, and you to never find out" 

"Ugh, you're no fun!" Penny sticks her tounge out at you

"I've just bloody sat here and told you the minor details of my fucking sex life! If anything, that's too much information!"

Penny simply hums in reply and finishes her coffee. You decide to do the same, hopefully bringing this topic to a close.

...

“C’mon! There’s gonna be too many people by the time we get there!” Penny shouts from the doorway

”Alright alright, I’m just putting my earrings in, calm down” You mutter.

The pair of you are heading out to that bar you went to the first night you got here. Ford offered to drive you down in your car, so you could could enjoy yourself.

You step out of the bedroom, Ford waiting for you in the living room. As soon as he sees you, his face turns the slightest shade of pink.

”What?” You chuckle 

“Oh, uh, nothing! It’s just you look…” He trails off, taking in your full appearance.

You’re wearing a short, skintight silver dress, with a holster neck so it’s open at the back. You’ve paired it with a white faux fur jacket, that’s cropped to your waist.

Your jewellery consists of silver hoop earrings and some silver bangles that jingle slightly as you move.

Your cast thankfully doesn’t cover over your foot, so you’ve chosen to wear a pair of white 3 inch heels to compliment the jacket.

“You look stunning my dear” He finishes

”Aww really? I wasn’t sure if I wanted to wear something this short with my cast on, but I’m glad you like it!” You beam at him, then pull him down for a quick kiss.

”A-whey then, let’s get a wiggle one” You say after you part from the chaste kiss.

”I will never understand what that fully means” Ford chuckles

“It means that I need to give you a crash course on my dialect before the wedding, otherwise you’re only going to understand half of what my family say to you”

”Oh yes, that’s true I suppose.”

You give an amused hum before you persuade him to follow you to the car, Penny giving you a look as the two of you descend the stairs in the hallway.

-

Ford pulls up outside the bar, people outside stopping to look at your car as it slows down. Penny had asked to be dropped off in your car as it would ‘make a statement’ and you can’t say she’s wrong.

You and Penny get out of the car and Penny starts making her way towards the entrance. You however, go around to the drivers side and kiss Ford goodbye, promising to see him later.

He returns it and drives off after waiting for you to head inside.

The club is bouncing, which doesn’t really surprise you for a Saturday night, but it seems a lot more lively than when you came here last. Penny looks absolutely thrilled to be here and it’s hard to not match her energy.

The two if you manage to get a seat at a small booth on the edge of the dance-floor, it’s only lit up by a small lamp in the centre of the table, and the lights from the dance floor.

”This looks fuckin’ mint!” Penny yells over the loud music.

”Told you! Now what drinks do ya want? I’ll go get them for us” You yell back

”I’ll have some tequila shots please”

”Fucking hell, already? You’ve got some queer old balls on you lass” 

“Not my fault I can handle my drink better than you” She jokes

”Ooooooh I see, so that’s what you want to play at huh? Ok, I’ll get us some shots, then we can really test that”

”Hell yeah!” Penny roars

You go up to the bar and ask for a round of tequila shots. The bartender nods and quickly gets to work while you wait at the bar.

While you’re waiting however, you spot someone vaguely familiar at the other end, and they must seem to notice you as well, because she starts heading over to you.

”Hey! You’re Sketches right? I’m Wendy! I don’t think we’ve properly met yet” The red-head holds her hand out for you to shake, which you accept.

”Eeee! I was wondering who you were! Mable has a photo of you in her scrapbook! But yeah, it’s nice to finally meet you Wendy”

”Mmh! So, how are you finding Gravity Falls? I’ve heard you’ve been here for just over a month?” Wendy asks

“Oh yeah, it’s great here. I love it so much, I don’t think I’d ever want to move away like!” 

Wendy nods, “mmh, I get that. Even through all the weirdness this town has, I don’t think I’d wanna be anywhere else either” 

The bartender calls you for your drinks, which you take and pay for. Wendy looks at your selection and gives a low whistle.

”Damn, is that all for you?”

”Oh no, I’m here with my younger sister. She’s sat at that booth just there” You point in the direction of your table

”Oh I see! Well I hope the two of you have a fun night! I’ll see you later yeah? I think I hear my friends calling me”

”Yeah no problem, and again, it was so nice to meet you! We’ll have to hang out sometime!”

”Totally! Well, I’ll see ya later Sketches!”

Wendy does a small two finger salute to you, and disappears into the bar. You take your small tray of shots back to your table.

"Who's that lass you were chattin' to?" Penny asks you

"Ah it's one of the kids' friends, Wendy. She works at the Mystery Shack too" You reply

"How old is she like? Coz' I reckon she's not 21 if you catch me drift"

"Aye, I think she's around 17 or 18. She must have a fake ID" You shrug

"Well good for her! It's stupid the age limit here, I'd get a fake ID too if I lived in America"

"Well of course you would" You laugh

"Oi! That's rich coming from you, the amount of times dad had to come pick you up from Newcastle when you went out on the lash"

"Alright, alright, that's fair"

The two of you laugh a bit before you both start on the shots, the music in the bar swells with a popular club song as you swallow. Penny scrunches her face up as she swallows, clearly not a big fan of the drink.

"Whooo! That's some strong stuff like, how've you not reacted to it?" Penny asks

"Because I'm not a fuckin' lightweight!" You knock back another one to prove your point, grinning at her once you finish it.

"Challenge. accepted." And Penny knocks back another one too.

...

It's much, much later now. How much you don't know, the drinks that you've had make it difficult to tell. Not that you mind though, it's been a while since you've properly gone out drinking. Plus, Penny is here with you, so that makes it extra special.

Currently the two of you are on the dance-floor, you had bought the DJ a drink in order for him to play some club classics for half an hour, and the entire club was jumping and dancing to the music with you. Turns out, almost all the people there hadn't heard half of the songs you requested, but danced along anyways. You had even made a small dance circle on accident when you were teaching Penny some of the dances to a song she hadn't heard, that then led to a few people copying you, which then led to around 15 people following your moves. 

By now, your last requested song was coming on and it just so happened to be the Macarena. 

"OOOOOOOH YEAH! I FUCKIN' LOVE THIS SONNGGGG!" Penny yelled

"Le-sssss go!" You slur

Almost as soon as the song kicks in, you and Penny start dancing. It's sloppy as the pair of you are highly intoxicated, but you don't care, you're just here for a fun time.

The rest of the dance floor cheers with you, and also start doing the dances. You think you even spot Wendy in the crowd laughing as she dances along as well. You catch her eye and wave her over to join you and your sister.

"Oi, Oi, how're ya doing Wendy chick? Having a nice time?" You ask her through your slurred speech

Wendy, bless her, can just barely make out what you've said. It's probably a mix of the loud music, your slurred speech and the fact that your accent has gotten notably thicker.

"Uhhh, yeah I'm having a nice time! Great songs by the way, I saw you give a list to the DJ earlier" She doesn't stop dancing as she talks to you

"ffffuckin' TUNES!" Penny woops

"Ey, do you know what time's it? I need to ask Ford to come pick us up" You lean closer to Wendy's ear as you ask her.

She takes her phone out of her jean pocket and checks for you.

"It's just gone 1:30 am!" She shouts over the music

"Bloody hell really? We'll get going after this song finishes, but I should prolly's ring him now" You thank Wendy and pat her on the arm as you get off the dancefloor, Penny in tow.

You take your phone out of Penny's bag and flick through your contacts. it's a little hard to see since your vision is slightly blurry, but you manage to find Ford's contact number and ring it.

It rings twice before he picks up.

”H-Hello? Are you alright Sketches?” Ford sounds drowsy, probably because he fell asleep

”Hiii! Yes I’m alright love thanks for askingggg, could you come get us please my love?”

“O-oh of course! I’ll be there in 5 minutes ok?” You can hear him frantically get up from wherever he was sleeping

”Ok thank youuuuu! I loooooove you Fordddd” You smile into the phone

“I love you too, I’ll see you soon”

”Hehe, I love you moooooore” You do an exaggerated kiss noise into the phone.

You hang up the phone after that and start packing up your belongings from the booth. You fill Penny in, and she nods.

"Tell you what, I'm gonna get one last drink in before we leave"

"Y-you can't, it was last call aboutttttt, 15ish minutes ago"

"Awww really? I wanted a Cherry Lambriniiiiii" She pouts

You laugh shortly, "T-they don't do them here remember? We'reeee in America!" 

"Ooh yeaaaaaah, I forgot about that"

"C'mon, we're gannin' home" You link your arm with Penny's and start walking towards the exit.

Before you fully leave, you shout loudly to the rest of the dancefloor. It catches a few people's attention and they turn to you confused. You wave to them, signalling that you were leaving. The strangers then cheer you out of the bar, which then causes the entire dancefloor to cheer the two of you out. You give Penny a look,

"Should we give em a bow?"

"I think we should!"

And the two of you unlink your arms and go into a comical bow, your arm spread out to the side as you bend down.

Penny matches you and it sends the crowd absolutely wild. 

The pair of you come back up from the bow and laugh to each other before finally leaving the bar.

"Oooooh my god, yyyou're gonna be fuckin' famous in this town after this" Penny can't stop laughing, probably due to the sheer amount of alcohol she's had

You shrug, "I dunno about that like, sure we made the entire club dance with us, but I don't think I'll be famous" 

"Well at the least, I reckon someone will pat you on the back for the next few days" She says, still laughing to herself

By now, you see a strangely familiar car come into view. It stops just infront of where you're standing and you see Ford in the driver's seat, smiling at you. He rolls the window down to speak to you.

"Well, you two look like you've enjoyed yourselves! Come on, let's get you home"

"Yayyyy! Thank youuuu" You walk to the window and lean in to give him a kiss on the cheek.

Ford blushes slightly at that, but unlocks the car for the two of you to get in.

...

"I love you so muchhhhh, ugh, why do you have to be so amazingggg?" You whine

You and Ford are cuddled up in your bed at home. You had gotten in about 10 minutes ago, Penny had passed out as soon as she got onto the couch and is snoring peacefully. Ford had insisted that you drink some water and take some paracetamol before you got to bed, which in your drunken state, you were a bit reluctant to do at first but he managed to persuade you with cuddles in bed. It worked rather well on his part, and now the two of you are curled up in your bed.

"I-I'm really not that amazing dear, but I love you too" It's too dark to see, but you can tell that he's blushing.

"No but you aaaaaare! You're so smart and hot and funny and strong, and I -ahhhh- I fucking love you so much" You've started tearing up a little bit

Ford, seemingly concerned at that, cups your face with his hands and wipes the build-up of tears with his thumb.

"Shhh, it's ok love. I love you so much too, but now it's time to sleep ok?" He plants a kiss to your forehead

You sniff, "O-ok, goodnight, I love you"

"I love you too Sketches"

You tighten your arms around Ford, and bury your head into his chest. The steady rhythm of his heart lulls you to sleep in a matter of seconds.

Ford chuckles at that. You were so unbelievably out of it, it was adorable.

He settles in, adjusting the two of you so neither would wake up with a sore arm or leg, and then closes his eyes.

"mmmh, you're literally perfect Stanford"  Was the last thing you said before either of you properly fall asleep.

Chapter Text

"OHMYGOSHITSSOPRETTYYYYYYY!!" Mabel screams

You had finally arrived at the wedding venue. The jet lag is hitting hard for everyone except Mabel it seems. Thankfully though, the wedding isn't until tomorrow so you'll be able to reset your sleep pattern tonight. 

The venue was stunning; A massive lakehouse on the edge of Loch Fyne, with small cabins scattered around the grounds. It was dusk now, and the sky was a beautiful mix of purples and pinks, the mountains in the distance turning into a rich, deep blue. Currently, you were standing on the deck area of the main cabin, where the ceremony would be happening in a day's time. Penny had told you that she would be in there all day helping set up for the big day, so all you needed to do was meet up with her and she'll show you to your cabins.

"Come on, let's go see Penny. I'm fucking knackered like" You yawn, dragging your suitcase behind you as you walk towards the glass doors of the lakehouse.

Ford makes a hum of understanding and the rest of them follow you inside the building.

The interior is just as beautiful as the exterior; Gorgeous shades of blue satin complement the natural wood of the building's framework. Penny had gone for a night-sky theme, so that meant a pallet of blues, silvers and gold. It seemed like they had completely finished decorating for the wedding, the only thing missing being the final touches of the cake and fresh flowers, which will be delivered tomorrow morning. You managed to spot Penny in the next room over, she was placing down cards in the dining room (you guessed they were seating cards) and called out to her.

"Penny! Your maid of honor is here!" It's not a proper yell, you're far too tired for that, but it's decently loud in the quiet building.

Penny jumps a little at your voice, but stops what she's doing and runs over to you, jumping into your arms. You let go of her suitcase to catch her, a breathy gasp escapes you from the sudden impact.

"Oh my god you're hereeeee! When did you come in? How was the journey?" Penny, is slightly too energetic for you to handle right now but you can't blame her, it's her damn wedding in less than 24 hours after all

"It was fine, boring but fine. Suppose it couldn't be helped, it was a long flight" You yawn, emphasising your point.

"Oh yeah, 13 hour flight and then a nearly two hour drive right?"

You nod, the journey had been extremely long and boring. First you had to drive to Portland, then get on a flight to Glasgow and from there you were picked up at the airport and traveled for an additional 1hr and 45 minutes to Loch Fyne. In total, the journey was around 15 hours long.

"Damn, well I'll show you to your cabins so you can sleep before the big day. Don't want you falling asleep before your speech!"

You give a half-hearted hum of amusement, too exhausted to appreciate the joke. Penny pat you on the back before leading you to the cabins.

Stan and he kids have a moderately large cabin to themselves; Stan has a king sized bed to himself and the twins have double beds to themselves as well, which all three seem to be more than happy for. You wait until all of them get settled in before Penny shows you and Ford to your smaller cabin, which is positioned in front of Stan and the twins' cabin.

The cabin that Penny had given you and Ford is smaller, but it's miles nicer; it's half over the water, and has a small deck with two comfortable looking chairs on it. The deck is on the side of the cabin and loops round to the back, so it offers some privacy if you and Ford wanted to sit outside for a while. The inside however, is really nice and cozy; when you first walk in you are greeted by a warm living room, a large brown leather couch with tartan blankets is the first thing you notice when you walk in. In front of it is a small but mighty wood burning stove, with plenty of logs beside it in a basket. Towards the back of the room are large, double french doors that open onto the deck outside, the loch is in full view from here and is utterly gorgeous to look at.

From here, there is only two other rooms in the cabin, the bedroom and the bathroom. You decide to look at the bathroom first, saving the best till last. The bathroom is bigger than you initially thought; A large copper bathtub sits in the middle of the room, a large fogged-glass window behind it which lights the room up with the purple-pink hues of outside. the tiles on the floor are particularly striking; a square tile with a black and white geometrical pattern that have a sort of curved rectangular pattern inside of it. It's beautiful, just like the rest of the cabin and you can't wait to have a long, long soak in that bath.

Finally, the best until last. You open the door to the bedroom and are almost immediately greeted by a gorgeous four-poster bed. The bed has cream coloured sheer curtains tied against the posts, and a tartan throw blanket laid at the end of the bed. The duvet is the same colour as the bed curtains and is made of quite possibly the softest fabric you've ever felt. The rest of the room is nice, there's a natural wooden wardrobe in the corner for you to put your clothes in, a small vanity next to it for you to get ready tomorrow, and an ottoman at the foot of the bed. There's simple bedside tables on either side of the bed too, with equally simple lamps atop them. Honestly you didn't really care anymore, just wanted to get into bed.

"Well, goodnight you two! I'll see you in the morningggggg~" Penny leaves the two of you alone in the cabin, the only sound coming from the gentle waves of the loch outside.

"Well...I suppose we should get ready for bed huh?" Ford yawns

"Mmh, I can't think of anything nicer than that right now" You lean your head against his shoulder, your eyes closing for a brief second.

The two of you stay like that for a couple minutes, not wanting to move away just yet. You have to eventually though, otherwise you might've passed out right then and there. So you break away, much to your dismay, and drag your suitcase into the bedroom.

Ford helps you lift yours onto the bed so you can look through it. He excuses himself to the bathroom and you use it as an opportunity to get dressed. You pull out a long, sleek, satin nightgown in a deep wine red. It's a lot nicer than your usual pajamas and you picked it out specifically for Ford to admire.

Hmmm...I should probably wait to surprise him with this. You think, you decide to put it back for now and pull out the other option you had; A large band shirt and some soft shorts. Comfortable and cute at the same time! You get changed into it and remove your suitcase from the bed, pushing it underneath it for now.

You're so thankful that Penny gave you and Ford a private cabin away from the kids and Stan. The things you had planned for tomorrow night would have been impossible without it. Of course, you haven't told Ford about it fully. He knows you're going to do something but is being mostly left in the dark. Which was absolutely perfect.

You get into the soft bed, it's as nice as you imagined it to be and you audibly sighed as your head hit the pillow. It's at this point that Ford comes back into the room.

"Will you turn the big light off please love? I've turned the lamp on for you" You ask softly, sleep slowly creeping in.

"Of course" He smiles at you, then turns to switch the light off.

You smile in thanks as he makes his way to his side of the bed. the bed dips as he gets in it and he gives the same sigh of content that you had moments prior.

"Wow! this is... amazing. Would it be so wrong of me to say i'd want to stay here forever?" he laughs softly

"mmmh, not at all because I feel the same way"

The two of you chuckle tiredly, and Ford flicks off his lamp while you do the same. Now, the two of you move closer to one another into a lazy cuddle; humming as you wrap yourself up into Ford's arms.

"I can't wait to see her get married tomorrow" Your eyes are firmly closed now, patiently waiting to drift off.

"Mmh, It'll be wonderful I'm sure" Ford's head is buried in your hair, so you feel is low voice hum through your skull. It's quite soothing and aids you to fall asleep rather quickly.

"Goodnight love" You say

"Goodnight my dear"

And the two of you fall into the best sleep you've had in months.

...

"C'mon, c'mon! I wanna gooooooo!" Mable whines from the living room

"Mable, the ceremony doesn't start for another two hours yet! calm down" Dipper sighs

Stan and the kids had come over to your's and Ford's cabin on the morning, so then you could all go to the ceremony at the same time. This was because the ceremony's location wasn't in the main cabin you saw yesterday, but rather it was a short walk inland to a 12th century chapel. Dipper seemed pretty excited about that fact, as did Ford, but Stan went on a rant about 'nerds and their weird interests' so the two stopped talking about it pretty soon after that.

You were the last one to get ready; Wearing a frankly gorgeous dress, which was a deep wine colour (matching the nice lingerie you had saved for Ford) with an off-shoulder neckline that showed off a vintage gold necklace you had brought especially for the wedding. The style of the dress itself was vintage, but it oozed elegance all the same. You paired it with some black stilettos and a black clutch bag that had gold accents to it, as well as gold dangly earrings to match the necklace. Finally, you wore your hair in a loosely pulled back bun, with a side swoop in the front of your hair. The bun was held by a vintage gold hair comb, which was bobby-pinned to hell so it wouldn't move.

At last you were done! Penny had told you that she booked your makeup to get done by her makeup artist, so for now you just had a layer of moisturizing foundation on.

You give yourself a once-over in the mirror, you looked amazing! You grabbed your clutch from the vanity and opened the door to the living room.

"Ok! What do we think?" You say aloud, excitement and nervousness mixed into your voice

Mable was facing your direction anyways, so had gasped loudly when you walked out of the room, which caused the others to look her way also. Dipper had raised his eyebrows with a large smile and Stan had let out a low whistle. Ford was currently outside the cabin, checking what time you had to leave so he wasn't there at the moment.

"Sketches, I think you might give my brother a frickin' heart attack with that dress!" Stan laughs.

"OHMYGOSHYOULOOKSOPRETTYYYYYYYYY!!!!!!!!!!!" Mable squeals.

"Totally! I really love the dress Sketches! It looks so nice on you" Dipper praises.

"Awwwww thanks guys! Now, I'm not totally done, I still have to go get my makeup done." You say, flattered that they all like your dress.

"How long will that take?" Mable asks

"Probably half an hour at most, I'm not getting a full glam done like the bridal party, and I'm not a fan of super heavy makeup y'know?"

"Ah I see! are you heading over there now?" Mable questions.

"Yep! So if you see your uncle before I'm back, will you tell him where I went?"

Mable gives you a firm, but silly salute, "Aye, Aye Graunty Sketches! We'll tell Grunkle Ford you're off getting even prettier!"

You blush a little at the compliment, "Awww Mable, you're too sweet chick"

She laughs at that, but ushers you out the cabin to go get ready. Before you leave though, you manage to give the twins two small kisses to the top of their heads and give Stan a hug too.

"See yous in a bit!" You wave goodbye to them as they wave back to you.

...

"OH. MY. FUCKING. GOD" Penny shouts when you enter the Bridal house

"Oh my god yourself! You look stunning Pens!" You say back to her.

"Well I know, but you...wow sis! Didn't think you knew how to clean up this well!" Penny crosses her arms over her chest as she looks you up and down.

"Oi! I know it's your bloody wedding, but no cheek off you missus" You chuckle

"Fine, Fine, but still! You look gooooood, Ford might melt on the spot when he sees you"

You snort at that, oh boy would he... you think

Penny does eventually sit you in front of a vanity while you wait for her makeup artist, a Scottish woman named Sarah.

"So, What you having?" She asks you, when she comes over to you

"Nothing too heavy please, but I want it to compliment my dress, although I brought my own lipstick and lipgloss if that's ok?" You hold them up, they're a deep red like your dress.

"Aye, It's no problem at all, don't worry about it" Sarah spins your chair around to face her. She tells you to close your eyes and you do.

It's a very strange feeling getting your makeup done by someone. Not bad strange, but every little movement of the different brushes tickle ever so slightly.

Eventually though, she told you to open your eyes and she spun you back round to face the mirror.

"Oh...wow...I love it!" You gasp.

"Ah I'm so glad you do! Now, I'm off to do the rest of the bridesmaids!" Sarah says before walking off.

You sit in the chair for a while longer, just admiring your makeup. Sara had given you a simple smokey eye with a classic-style winged eyeliner (most likely to compliment the old-style dress) and some highlighter in the corner of your eyes, nose and cheekbones. She'd also used your lipstick and lipgloss to give you a gorgeous juicy red lip. it wasn't too heavy just like you asked, but it wasn't too light either, it was still a wedding after all.

You get up from the chair and walk back over to where Penny was. She was the last one to get her makeup done, so her makeup would be the 'freshest' for the ceremony. Currently, one of Penny's bridesmaids - Jackie- was sat in the chair getting her makeup done, You decide to finally meet up with everyone (well, everyone in the bridal party at least).

"Wow! Is that really you?" The chief bridesmaid, Niamh says, calling your name.

At that, all of the other bridesmaids and Penny turn towards you with smiles and gasps. Penny had 5 bridesmaids in total; Jackie, Emily, Claire, Sheila and Niamh. Niamh, had known Penny since secondary school and so was appointed chief bridesmaid. Jackie, Emily and Claire had known Penny since college and had gone to the same university together too. Sheila was an outlier however, having only known Penny for two and a half years as they worked together for a small magazine called 'The Globetrecker'  The magazine covered hidden locations around the world as well as underrated places in more well-known areas. Penny had often asked you to check certain places out in America for her and you were all to happy to provide.

You faltered slightly at the sudden attention, but smiled shyly anyways.

"Wow! I haven't seen you in like a decade!" Niamh says, quickly running over for a hug.

"Omg same! and how the hell do you look younger than us?!" Emily shouted, also coming over for a hug.

"H-hey now, it's not about me! Let's focus on Penny please" You try to deflect, while also returning the hugs from the two younger women.

"Oh give 'awey, I'll allow it" Penny laughs, handing you a glass of prossecco.

"Heard you got a fella now, what's he like?" Jackie asks, eyes closed as she gets her makeup done.

"O-oh! he's wonderful, actually he's here with me so you can meet him if you want. his family too!" You say, still slightly overwhelmed from all the sudden attention.

At that, all five bridesmaids give an 'oooooooh!' and you slightly regret your decision to introduce Ford to them.

...

It's about 20 minutes later and you are finally free to leave and head to the church, with roughly about an hour left before the ceremony itself. You head back to your cabin. You get inside, not really taking notice of who's there until you turn back around after closing the door.

"Oof, sorry that took so long everyone, had my bloody ear talked off by the bridal part....y..." You dust off your dress and turn to face the room. Ford is standing just in front of you, eyes wide and jaw slightly slack.

Ford has somehow gotten even more handsome than he already is, and was wearing a black three-piece suit with a red waistcoat underneath the jacket (You hadn't told him what you were wearing, insisting that it would be a surprise, so by him wearing the exact shade of red you were wearing was a sheer coincidence). He had one hand in is trouser pocket which, good god was that pose doing something to you....

"Hi..." You say, a light blush making it's way onto your face.

"Hi..." Ford starts, his eyes fixed firmly on you drinking in every detail; Penny was right, the man has melted at the sheer sight of you, "I- God you look beautiful my dear, I can't seem to find the right words" His face is also dusted with a light blush.

The two of you say nothing more and just sort of...stare at one another. It's a sweet and tender moment that you wish could last forever, but alas, you have a wedding to go to in the near future.

Ford breaks the silence.

"S-shall we go then?" he offers his arm to you.

You give him a questioning look.

"But the ceremony isn't for a good while yet, at least an hour."

Ford smiles at you, "I'm aware, but I thought that it would be nice to walk around before then, take in some of the natural beauty?"

You let out a long "ooooooh!" At his explanation, and happily walk over to take his arm.

"Then yes, let's go!"

...

The two of you begin your little stroll around the loch, the cool air pleasant around the pair of you. You pass the bride's house on your walk, and you can swear, you can see a group of people crowded around the window looking at the two of you. Must be the party trying to be nosy, you think. You blow the window a quick kiss and Immedietly the group scatters. Ford gives you a confused look but you shake your head dismissing it.

"You know, when Mable said you were 'off getting prettier' I didn't believe her" Ford starts, waiting for you to look over at him with a confused look before finishing, "Because you're already so unfathomably beautiful it's impossible to be improved upon." Ford gives a nerdy, lopsided grin that makes you melt this time.

Good lord, the things you're going to do to this man tonight... you think, your blush spreading to your cheeks.

"You...god, you're way too sweet to me" You cover your face lightly, careful to not ruin your makeup.

Ford chuckles in that deep, delicious way, "Nonsense! I'm just giving back what you've given me"

"Well...can't really argue against that can I?"

Ford laughs and plants a light kiss on your forehead. You sigh as he does so, very slightly frustrated that you can't return it unless you want to smudge your lipstick and leave a stain on Ford's face. Something for later then...I'm going to cover that man in lipstick marks, you think again.

The two of you walk arm-in-arm, skirting around the loch; it's a pleasant walk actually, and it's nice to feel the sun on your back without the sweltering heat or humidity that you've come to know in Gravity Falls. From where you're standing currently, Loch Fyne is in front of you and acts as the perfect backdrop for this perfect day. 

"I've always loved the water y'know?" You speak aloud.

"Really? Well that's another thing we have in common then. Maybe you should come with Stan and I when we set sail again"

You turn to Ford, "Do you think he'd mind? I know your sailing is primarily so you two can spend time together..."

"I think he'd mind if you didn't come, especially now." Ford chuckles.

"hmmm, I mean I'd still want to double check with him that it's all ok, but I'd love to come with you both!"

Ford smiles and squeezes your hand slightly.

"What do you like about the water?" Ford asks.

"I like being around it, in it, looking at it. It's so beautiful and soothing don't you think?" You sigh, gazing onto the loch ahead; The water was calm and cool. The distance ambiance of the waves lapping against the pebbled shore set the scene perfectly. You rest your head against Ford's arm as the two of you simply watch it for a while.

Unfortunately though, the blissful peace of the water is cut short by a buzzing noise from your bag. You remove your head from Ford's arm and open it up to pull out your phone.

Your alarm had gone off, which told your that the ceremony was happening in about half an hour. You looked over to the chapel and started to see some family members make their way over.

"I think we should start heading over to the chapel. Gives us chance to settle in before the ceremony and see the rest of my family" You sigh

"Sounds like a plan, I'll message Dipper and tell him to make his way over with Mable and Stanley" Ford adds.

"Good idea love, now let's go!" You take his arm again, and the two of you (carefully) make your way off the pebbled beach and onto the dirt path towards the chapel.

The walk was a lot shorter than it looked, and you had made it to the entrance of the chapel. You could see your mum, dad and a few other family members outside it in conversation; none of them had seen you yet.

You whisper up to Ford, "That's my parents in front, ready to meet them?"

"As ready as I'll ever be" Ford whispers back nervously.

The two of you approach the group arm-in-arm, and your mother turns to greet you excitedly. You break free from Ford for a moment to give her a hug.

"Oh honey! It's wonderful to see you. And you look amazing my god, very fabulous!" She looks you up and down for a moment, then notices Ford behind you.

"Mum, this is my partner, Ford" You introduce him.

"I've heard wonderful things about you from both of my daughters, how nice to meet you finally!" 

"Y-Yes It's a pleasure to meet you as well. Sketches has told me many great things about you also" He's incredibly nervous you can tell, but he seems to be handling it well.

"Oh has she?" She gives you a smirk, "All bad I hope!"

Your dad then speaks up, "It's good to see you again chick, it's been far too long." He also pulls you into a hug, which you happily accept.

"I know I'm sorry. But you know how I am at this point dad" You say over his shoulder.

"Mmmh, just because I know how you act, doesn't mean I'm ok with it. At least now I know why you've not talked to us so much," He pulls out of the hug and looks at Ford, outstretching an arm to him. "No hard feelings of course! Just glad my girl's been well taken care of"

Ford chuckles and shakes your dad's hand after a second.

You knew he'd be hesitant about that, which is why you had messaged your parent's prior to not say anything about his hands incase they made him uncomfortable. Although you knew that they wouldn't say anything horrible to him, just a few too many questions is all...

"I must say though, you're a bit older than I was expecting" Your mum pipes in.

MUM WHAT THE HELL!!!!?, You think

Ford pauses for a second, not really knowing how to continue from there. Luckily though, he doesn't have to.

"But I can't say I blame her, You're quite the silver fox" She smirks

"Okayyyyyyy mum, let's stop that there" Your face has gone pink with embarrassment.

"What? I'm just pointing out the obvious love!" She teases you

Ford, also now having gone slightly pink with embarrassment, coughs into his fist to try and hide it. You dad pats him on the back firmly and laughs at the situation.

You place your hands on top of your head, 'I'm going to actually die from embarrassment at this rate...' 

...

The ceremony itself was beautiful.

Penny looked gorgeous in her dress, and you tried your absolute best not to cry when you saw her walk down the aisle. You're pretty sure you saw Stan cry actually, as well as both of your parents.

You had sat in the front row next to your mum and dad, with Ford sitting next to you. Stan and the kids were a few rows behind (You had felt bad about that, but Stan assured you that it was fine). Ford had squeezed your hand during the vows and you were so grateful for that, because you were sure you were going to burst into tears during them.

Currently, everyone was outside the chapel talking to one another. Penny and Sam were talking to some friends, your parents were talking to some family members, and you were currently watching Dipper and Mable talk to one of your younger cousins.

That was until Penny announced that photos were taking place and you heard your name being called shortly after. 'Must be the immediate family photo first' you think.

"Let's get the bride's family to the left and the groom's to the right yeah?" The photographer guided.

On Penny's side of the photo, there was yourself, your mum and dad and your grandfather. On Sam's side, he had both his parents, both his grandparents, two younger brothers, older sister and his niece. Sam had a much bigger family, so it was good that Penny got along well with all of them. You did as well to be fair; you got on well with Sam's older sister who was just a year younger than you were.

After the photo was taken, it was the entirety of Sam's family for the next one.

Sam's whole family was the ones mentioned before, then including his great-aunt and uncle, his aunt and uncle, his three cousins and four second-cousins. You chuckled a bit at the sight, and wondered how they would all fit in frame. Somehow they did, and after their photo was taken, it was now your family's turn.

Penny had come over to you while everyone was gathering for the final family photo with a wide smile on her face.

"Do you wanna get Ford, Stan and the kids in this one?"

You're surprised at that, "Are you sure?"

"Of course! They are pretty much your family now, so why wouldn't they be in this photo?"

"Awww thanks Pens, I'll go call them all over now" You give her a brief hug and walk over to where they were all standing.

"Hey guess what? You're all going to be in this photo too!"

"What really?" Ford has the same surprised look on his face that you did

"Yeah! Penny said that it was fine" You smile

"Aw heck yesssss! Let's go!" Mable cheered and raced off towards the group.

With the addition of the Pines', your whole family was now complete; there was you, your parents, your grandfather, your Nana Cathy, Aunt Gertrude and two younger cousins. As well as the newly-weds in the center of course.

"Ah wonderful! Now let's get all the couples holding hands in this one please!" The photographer shouts.

You happily reach for Ford's hand and smile for the photo; the photographer makes a few minor adjustments to people's positions and then takes the photo.

That seems to be the last big family photo, now there's some smaller ones happening with the bridal party and all of Penny and Sam's friends. You take the chance to talk to some more family members you've been avoiding; Your aunt Gertrude and Nana Cathy. Your Aunt was your mum's sister, and your Nana was your's dad's mum (Your grandfather was your mum's side of the family). The one word to describe the two older woman would have to be 'Bitchy'. Now there was a good few words to go along with that one, but it would suffice for now. Even though they were from different sides of the family, and completely different ages, they were practically the same person (Give or take some leopard print skirts). You decide to not bring Ford with you when talking to them, hoping that you could make them avoid each other for as long as possible. You brace yourself when you approach them.

"Oooooh! Look at you flower, don't you look lovely!" Your Aunt Gertrude coos

"Mmmh, I used to look just like you when I was your age! Think I had a dress like that too an' all!" Your Nana says 

"Oh thank you, I had it made actually!" You say

"Well it looks wonderful pet" Gertrude says.

God you always hated that nickname, it's so partonizing. You actually told her to stop calling you that one time when you were younger, but she continued to do it anyway...

You smile fakely at her, already disliking the small talk. That was the thing with these two, you could have a nice conversation with them for a while, but then they'd switch up very fast and you could sense that that was about to happen any moment now.

"Tell you what chick, who's that man you've brought with you? I've never seen him before, have you Gertrude?" Your Nana asks

"No I haven't, but my sister tells me it's her new partner!"

"Eeeeh It's not is it? Oh love, he's so much older than you, I'm sure you could have done better easily!" Nana Cathy rubs your shoulder in what she deems a comforting gesture.

"Oh and did you see his hands Cathy?! Man's got a deformity or summat' along those lines" Gertrude talks in a hushed tone.

"Oh then no wonder he went for a young thing like you, can't date anyone his own age like that!" Cathy gives you a sympathetic look.

You're silently seething at this whole conversation, 'How dare they! What I wouldn't give to scream at them right now!' You just barely manage to keep a calm face; fake polite smile still plastered across your face. You're fiddling with your hands, the only evidence of your inner feelings, not that they notice however.

"Oh I know! She must just be with him for the money! he does look like an academic type, probably a professor or something!" Your aunt says this as if she's just revealed the killer in a crime-fiction novel.

"Oh I tell you what, you must be right there Gerty! Only real explanation for a pretty thing like her going for some weird old man like him!"

You're about to snap, you can feel it. You very quickly try and leave the conversation so you can get yourself back in a good mood for the rest of the night.

"Oh I'm so sorry, but I think I hear someone calling me over for a catch-up! Was so good seeing both of you!" You say tensely.

"No bother pet! We'll see you later on eh?" Your aunt smiles

"Sure! I'm probably going to be too drunk though!" You try to joke

"I know I'll be!" Your Nana laughs.

And that's where you leave them, laughing together in the corner.

Your face feels hot, and not in a cute flustered way, no you're hot with rage. Rage that they said all those things, rage that you couldn't get a word in to defend Ford (or yourself for that matter). You stop off towards the rest of the guests, who had started to head into the main cabin for the reception.

Before you get all the way down the hill however, Ford spots you from wherever he was standing prior and jogs up to you.

"Hello my dear, I didn't see you start to leave, otherwise I'd have joined you sooner" He's got such a cute grin on his face.

You calm down minimally at the sight of him, but it's not enough. You grab him by the suit jacket and pull him down towards you, kissing him firmly on the lips and smudging your lipstick slightly (not that you really cared anymore). Ford seems surprised by your sudden boldness, but clearly isn't going to complain. He holds the side of your face gently for a moment before you pull away with a small huff.

"W-what was that about?" he questions you with a small grin.

"My fucking Aunt and Nana, that's what! God I need a drink and fast" You're still irate, but not as much as before.

"What did they say to you?" Ford looks at you with concern.

"Nothing that's worth repeating, that's certain... Come on, let's go join the others and celebrate. I need to take my mind off it"

"Well alright then, it that's what you want to do. But please know I'm here if you want to talk about it" Ford gives you a gentle smile.

Just from that one sentence alone, you've suddenly calmed down considerably. You pull him down by the lapels again and kiss him the same as you did before. Except it was noteably shorter this time, and you look him dead in the eyes.

"Stanford, love of my life. I appreciate everything you do for me and I love that I can always come to you for anything and vice versa. But right now, I would love nothing more than to drink, dance and think about everything I'm going to do to you tonight. Is that alright with you?"

"Uh, y-yeah sounds good!" Ford's face has turned pink, especially at that last part.

"Then let's go and par-tay!!" You cheer and set off together, arm-in-arm to the main cabin.

You do notice though, that he had a very large lipstick smudge over his lips, so you offer to clean it for him before you go inside. He also offers to tidy up yours as well.

"See this, this is another thing on a long list of why I love you so much" You chuckle.

"And I will happily listen to you read off that list, all day, everyday"

You smile widely, "You're such a dork"

"Maybe, but you probably love that don't you" He teases.

You snort, "I do believe you've got me down to a T"

The two of you laugh at that before heading inside.

Tonight was going to be amazing. 

Chapter Text

The reception is amazing.

Right now, you were just about to have your food; But people were getting through their speeches before then. So far, your mum and dad had given theirs and Penny's best friend, Niamh had just finished hers. Now... it was your turn.

You took a hearty swig of your wine as you gathered your speech cards that were in your bag. Ford gave your hand a little squeeze as you stood up and a mic was handed over to you.

You take a breath.

"I have seen Penny and Sam through their whole relationship; I teased her when she first mentioned him in year nine, and helped her to find the courage to ask him out a couple weeks later, so you're welcome for that Sam!" That manages to pry a few laughs from the crowd, and it helps to ease your nerves a little.

"I helped Penny with her hair when they went on their first date and I helped her plan their first anniversary together. So as someone who has seen the two of them together for just about a decade; I have a few things to say. Number 1 being, it's about bloody time the two of you got married! How long have you two been together already?" You aim the mic over to Penny, who loudly yells 'EIGHT YEARS!' and the crowd laughs again, much louder this time.

"Yeah you see! Eight years and no ring! But y'know, it doesn't matter how long it's been really. Which brings me to my second point; Penny, I'm so happy that you found your soulmate at such a young age. The two of you managed to do so much together for the first time, and I know that because of that, you're utterly inseparable. You're perfect for one another" You can see Penny trying not to cry already.

"You do truly have something special, it's because of the two of you that I know that soulmates are real," You glance over at Ford at that, smiling slightly when he looks bashful at your words, "And I hope that the two of you have a long, beautiful life together"

You conclude your speech; Everyone in the room is clapping for you and you do a short little curtsey and blow a kiss to Penny, who is actually crying now. Before the mic is taken away from you, you raise your wine glass in the air and wait for people to follow suit.

"To Penny and Sam!" You raise your glass in a toast.

The room is filled with a chorus of people cheering their names and glasses raised high. You take a drink and hand the mic over to a waitress beside you, before sitting down.

"How was that huh?" You ask the table.

"You did such a great job sketches!" Mable cheers for you.

"How long did it take you to do that without crying?" Stan asks

"Oh my god, so, so long. This was only the second try I've managed to do it!" You sigh, smiling.

"I think it was lovely" Ford says, rubbing the back of your hand with his thumb.

You smile at him, your face slightly pink. That line about soulmates was the first time you'd done it in front of him actually; You'd practised it with Stan and the kids present and they all thought it was really cute.

Because it was true! You genuinely believed that Ford was your soulmate. Sure some people might say it's a little fast, but the two of you were old enough to know exactly how you felt about the other. Ford was the one for you.

Soon though, your food is placed in front of you. The sight and smell of it alone is making your mouth water. Penny had given you the choice of three dishes to choose from for the wedding; A grilled salmon dish, with roasted vegetables and a side of mash, a steak dish (with the same sides but with the choice of peppercorn or Diane sauce to go with it) and a chicken dish with the same sides as before too. You had opted for the one that sounded the most appealing to you, Ford went with the salmon and Stan (naturally) went for the steak.

The kids had their own menu (Even though Dipper desperately wanted to try the adult meal, he was sadly forced to pick from the kids menu) and had the choice of chicken nuggets, pizza or pasta. Mable had gone for the chicken nuggets, and Dipper wanted the pasta (because in his words, it was more adult).

"Oh wow, Penny really went all out for the catering!" You say, cutting into your chosen meat.

"Mmm! I'll say, this is the best damn steak I've ever had!" Stan says with a mouthful of medium-rare steak in his mouth.

"Stanley! That's not polite to talk with food in your mouth!" Ford scolds his brother.

Stan just rolls his eyes at that and continues to eat.

"Here, try some of mine Dipper" You stab a small portion of your meat onto your fork and hold it out for him to try, your other hand cupped underneath to stop anything from falling off.

"O-Oh! Are you sure?" He's extremely happy you asked, but is just trying to be polite.

You nod your head and gesture to your fork again. Dipper leans closer towards you and you feed him the bit of your food.

"Oh my god! This is great!" He sighs pleasantly.

"I know right! Oh, but I am sorry you couldn't get a plate for yourself Dipper. It's just because of the budget thats all" You give him an apologetic look.

Dipper tries to reassure you, "No, no I get it, It's fine! I just wanted to try a fancy meal for once..." 

Mable nudges him, "Hey don't worry bro-bro! I'm sure you'll get to try some at the next wedding!"

"What next wedding?"

"Grunkle Ford and Graunty Sketches' of course!"

You choke on your wine a little at that, Ford does the same. Both of your faces are bright red.

"Mable! that-" You both say at the same time.

You look at each other, faces the same colour as they were before.

"Urm, what me and your uncle are trying to say is-"

"That i-it might not happen anytime soon!"

Mable looks a little sad at that, "Do you not want to get married?"

You immediately flounder, "No! No, that's not what we're trying to say! I.. uh, I mean," You look over at Ford to help you out.

"What Sketches means Mable honey, is that... well... we haven't really been together all that long. It'd be a bit too soon to get... um... married"

Mable looks a lot happier at that, "Can I help you plan it?!"

You sigh, glad that the subject has moved on slightly.

"Of course you can chick"

...

The dinner had finished not too long ago, and most people had made their way to the dance-floor to mingle with everyone before the real party begins. You had been one of the first people at the bar and were currently getting drinks for yourself, Ford and Stan. 

"Hiya! Yeah, can I get a pint of lager, a glass of white wine and a long island please?" You ask the bartender.

They nod and quickly get to work making your drinks.

As you look back over to your group, you see Penny with them as well, and talking to Stan. The two of them are laughing and seem to be getting along just as well as they did when she came through to Gravity Falls. You can also see Mable say something to Penny, who bends down and gives her a quick hug. It really did warm your heart to see your favourite people in your lives getting along. It made it feel all the more perfect, that you had -in fact- found the right person for you. There was always something about weddings that made you reflect on your own relationships, and Penny and Sam made you feel really good about your relationship with Ford.

You look over to him while you were still waiting; he's standing just a little bit away from the group, not by much however, but just far enough away where he probably won't feel overwhelmed by the amount of people around him. Which, you can't say you blame him, your family could be a lot. But you're just happy that he's not uncomfortable.

"Need a hand with these miss?" the bartender says to you.

You turn around to grab your drinks, "Nah, I've got them. Cheers though mate!" You walk back over to your group.

"Guess who's got drinks!" You say excitedly as you walk towards them.

Ford looks instantly happier at your arrival, and swiftly moves to take his drink off of you and thanks you.

"They didn't have that beer you asked for Stan, so I got you a pint of lager. Is that alright?" You hand him his drink.

Stan takes a sip, "Oh man! This is wayyyy better than what I asked for! Yeah don't worry about it sketches, I'll be drinkin' this all night!"

You laugh at that, then turn to Ford, "How's yours love?"

Ford swirls the wine in his glass around for a second before taking a small sip.

"Mmh! It's quite sweet, but it's nice! Thank you dear"

"Well I'm glad you like it" You smile and take a swig of your own drink, the long island.

"Got enough booze in that for you sketches?" Stan teases

"Not nearly enough," You smirk, "But after I knock a few of these down, I'll be sound"

"Eeee, you're making me feel left out like! I need to go get my own bloody drink before the bar gets busy!" Penny laughs

You playfully tap her arm, "Give a-wah! Niamh should be getting your drink for you, she is the chief bridesmaid after all!"

"You're right actually! I need to find where she's buggered off to..." Penny quickly realises she's sworn in front of the kids, and offers a half-hearted apologetic smile

"Nah you're fine sis, it's not the worse thing they're gonna hear tonight thats for sure" You laugh.

"Aye, that's true to be fair. I did marry a scot!" You and Penny both laugh at that, "But! I'd best be off, I'll catch up with you later sis, love ya!"

The two of you kiss each other on the cheek before she goes off to find Niamh.

"You two are like peas in a pod" Ford chuckles.

"Hehehe, I know. You can't even tell there's nine years between us!"

"Mmh, The two of you could practically be twins"

You laugh at that, "Well, I think two sets of twins is more than enough for me thanks"

Everyone chuckles at that, you take a proud sip from your drink.

Soon though, the dj makes an announcement on the mic.

"Ladies and gentlemen, could you please make your way over to the dance-floor, the first dance is about to begin!"

You turn excitedly to the group, "Oh! C'mon I wanna get a good view to film them before someone else does!"

You practically drag Ford with you as you speed-walk towards the floor. He's surprised at first, but just smiles with a shake of his head as he follows alongside you.

You make it over there in a few minutes and stand next to your mum and dad who were right at the front of the beginning circle of onlookers. Penny and Sam are in the middle already, waiting for everyone to gather around to watch them. Penny really does look lovely in her dress; and with her standing with Sam and their arms wrapped around each other, the sight nearly makes you cry with how proud of her you are. Your mum notices you start to tear up, and she gives you a brief hug and squeezes your hands.

"I know honey, she's so beautiful isn't she?" She says with a soothing tone.

You wipe under your eyes carefully, "Ugh, She's stunning! I couldn't be any happier for her"

"Well, y'know she'll be the exact same at your wedding!" Your mum winks at you and Ford.

Ford, naturally, flusters at the re-occuring topic; and while you are still slightly embarrassed by it, you're too focused on Penny right now to care too much.

"Muuuuuum, Honestly! you're terrible you are!" You laugh as you continue to dab at your eyes.

"What? I want to see both of my girls married off before I get too old! And by the look of the two of you, I dare say it'll only be about a year or so!"

Ford's face grows impossibly redder at that, but he simply takes a swig of his drink instead of commenting.

"Mum I swear to Christ!" You laugh, your face also growing a bit pinker.

Your mum ignores you, "It's now just a question of who I'll get grandkids off of first!"

That makes Ford choke on his wine, and your mind pauses for a minute as you try and think of something to say (which you don't think you even can at this point).

Your mum, taking pity on the both of you, pats you on the shoulder.

"Oh I'm just teasing honey, Don't worry about it!"

Your brain is still blank, so you can only get out a strangled 'uh huh' at it.

Thankfully, the music starts and Penny and Sam start dancing before your mum tries to embarrass you more.

...

It's later in the evening now and the sun was slowly starting to set. Penny and Sam had concluded their first dance about ten minutes after everyone gathered, and then your Dad and Penny had their dance pretty soon after that. It was pretty emotional, and you even saw your mum start to cry a little when the two of them were dancing. Ford had handed her a handkerchief to wipe her eyes, and she thanked him.

After the dances though, most people were gathered outside for the bouquet toss. You weren't betting on catching it, but it was still fun nonetheless. Mabel of course, was right at the front and determined to catch it.

"Ready everyone?" Penny says from behind her

"Ready!" Everyone says.

Penny starts to count down from ten, readying herself to throw it. But as she gets down to one, she throws it just before and catches everyone off-guard. Well, everyone except Mabel that is, and as everyone scrambles to catch it, Mabel jumps in the air and catches it with both hands.

Everyone cheers and claps for her when she proudly displays her prize, a wide happy smile on her face. She comes up to you to celebrate.

"Sketches, Sketches! Did you see? I caught it!"

"I did! That was quite the catch Mabes!" You pat the top of her head, not wanting to mess up her hair.

"I've been practising every day for a month!" She beams

You laugh, "Oh I don't doubt it! How abouts we go show the boys huh?" 

"Yeah!"

And with that, the two of you set off back towards your little group. Ford and Stan were talking to one another, when Dipper sees the pair of you coming up.

"Oh my god, Mabel caught it!" He exclaims, happy for his sister.

Ford and Stan turn around at that, overjoyed that Mabel managed to achieve it.

"Hey well done pumpkin! I knew you could do it!" Stan says proudly

Mabel still has that same excited smile on her face, "Aww thanks you guys!"

"It was a propa' good catch that like! I didn't even know she could jump that high!" You say to the group.

"Well she technically can't" Ford says

"What do you mean by that?" You cock your eyebrow up in question.

"I mayyyy or may not have altered her shoes so she could jump higher than normal" Ford admitted

You gasp playfully.

"Stanford! Did you just rig a bouquet toss?"

He smiles and shrugs at you with a laugh. You shake your head light-heartedly and tap him on the arm.

"Hey come on everyone! Let's get this party starteddddd!!" Penny yells.

Several people 'whoop!' at that, and people start heading back inside the cabin to the dance-floor.

"A-whey then, we better get a table before someone nicks them all" You turn to walk inside, the others following behind.

After finding a table and leaving your stuff at it, everyone else was on the dance-floor. The song that was currently playing was 'Paradise' by Amerie, which you were pretty sure was on the list that Penny had given the dj. That meant that as soon as that list was done, you could put in your own requests. 

Right now, you and the kids were dancing together to the song. It was pretty fun actually; Mabel, bless her, was way more into it than Dipper was, and he was just awkwardly trying to copy her.

"Dipper, c'mon! get into itttt!" Mabel says, trying to persuade him

"I dunno Mabel..." he protested

You interject, "Nah, it's not the right song yet chick, this one's a bit too slow. Let's see what the next one is" 

The song concluded and you almost immediately recognise the next one; 'Hella good' by No doubt.

"Oh my god! Tune!" You immediately start swaying to the song as it starts to kick in.

Mabel, almost immediately loves it and starts copying you as well.

When the song gets to the line 'get over here!' You look back at Ford playfully and beckon him with a finger. Who, looks a little surprised at that, but politely shakes his head no. You smile with a shrug and continue to dance. It is the type of song where you have to dance dirty; buuuuuut, you don't particularly want Mabel to copy you doing that, so you reside yourself to sway to it, flip your hair (carefully mind you) and raise your arms above your head. You do however, manage to throw Ford some flirty looks every time you catch his eye, and you can see his face get ever so slightly pinker each time.

The song ends, and you leave the kids on the dance-floor for the next one; you're feeling just slightly out of breath, and you could probably do with another drink. You come over to the table where Ford was sat at.

"Not dancing just yet love?" You smile

Ford smiles back at you, "No, not yet sweetheart. I might later on if I actually know the song"

"Fancy a slow dance then?"

"Of course! I've um, I've actually been practising for that" Ford rubs the back of his neck bashfully.

You're touched he go through the effort to learn a dance for you, "Awwww! that's so sweet! You didn't have to do that!"

"Well, I just wanted to impress you is all. Can't have you thinking I can't dance"

"Can you dance?" You tease.

"....no not really, just this one I've learnt" Ford chuckles

You laugh at that and plant a small kiss on his cheek, "I'll teach you some love. I'm going to get another drink, do you want one?"

"Oh, er... could I try that drink you got Stanley earlier?" He asks you

"Of course! I'll be back in a minute!" You kiss him again, one hand loosely holding his other cheek.

As you walk over to the bar, you notice Stan is waiting there too. He sees you and calls you over.

"Heya sketches! Gettin' another drink?" he smiles

You nod, "You bet, getting one for your brother too"

"Oh yeah? What's that nerd asked you to get, more wine?"

"No actually! He asked for the same thing I got you earlier" You chuckle

"Oh! Eh, I think he'll like it. He's not really a big beer person though"

"No he's not is he? Well, I can have more than enough drinks for the two of us" 

The two of you laugh at that, Stan slapping the bar counter lightly.

It's your turn to order now, and you get the same as before, and then just a half pint for Ford (in case he doesn't like it).

"Say, who's that lady over there by the window?" Stan asks you.

You turn around to see who he's talking about and as soon as you realise it's your Nana, you feel a bit sick.

"Stan no!"

"Whaaaat? I'm just askin'"

"That is my Nana, and I would really appreciate it if you didn't flirt with her"

"Why? Is she married?"

"Well...no, but-"

But it's too late. Stan grabs his drink and walks off confidently towards your Nana. You don't know whether to feel sick, cringe, laugh or a mix of all three. But you groan to yourself as you wait for the drinks.

As soon as they are though, you grab them and make a b-line back to Ford. You place the drinks on the table and then sit next to him with the same annoyed groan as before.

"What's the matter sweetheart?" Ford asks, concerned as to why you're sighing.

"Your brother that's what" You rest your head in your hands

"Oh god, what's he done now?" Ford sighs in anticipation.

"Stan has decided to go and flirt with my bloody Nana!" 

Ford is quiet for a moment, taking in what you've said. Then laughs! 

"Stanford you ass! It's not funny!" You're laughing too though, despite it.

He tries to cover his mouth to suppress his laughter, "No, no I'm sorry dear. But you have to admit it's a little funny"

"... yeeeeeah. Ok it's a little funny"

The two of you sit there for a while, sipping on your drinks and just enjoying each other's company. Although your dad sees the two of you together, and decides to come over and say hi. Now, your dad is a man of few words normally, but after a few drinks, he's almost as chatty as your mum.

"Hiya love! Ya havin' a nice time over 'ere?" He asks, taking a seat across from the pair of you.

"Hi dad! Yeah, we're having a nice time. Just having some drinks and then I'm gonna try to get Ford to dance with me" You chuckle

"Eeee, have you not been up for a dance yet mate? I tell ya, my girl's a right dance machine so yer' gonna have to try and keep up with her like!"

Ford shakes his head, "No, not yet. But she'll go easy on me I'm sure"

Your dad laughs loudly at that, "I dunno like, depends what song comes on next. Which reminds me actually love, Pen said you can put in your requests now"

You get excited at that, and you shoot up from your chair, "Oh yay! Right, I'll be back in a minute and when I do," You look back at Ford with a smug smile, "You and me are not leaving that dance-floor!"

...

"Alright ready?"

"I suppose..."

You drag Ford with you to the dance-floor, the last few seconds of the previous song playing out before your first request plays. Mabel and Dipper notice the two of you on the floor and Mabel looks really happy that you'd managed to convince Ford to come and dance with you, so much so, that she gives you a thumbs up of approval. You wait for your song to kick in, making sure that Ford isn't too nervous. You decided to start off easy for him, and then gradually get more difficult as the night progresses.

First up, 'Let's dance' by Bowie. Because naturally, you would want your first dance of the night with Ford, to be to a song by the same artist who started your whole damn relationship. Ford chuckles in recognition, but you quickly pull him to start dancing with you; it's a bit clumsy at first, but he eventually gets the hang of it. Although that's probably due to the fact that this song isn't that gard to dance to anyways.

"You should know this one right?" You ask him, a smile on your face.

"Vaguely, I'm not 100% familiar with his entire discography"

"I've got some albums we can listen to at my apartment if you want?"

"Will it also help me dance to it better?" Ford chuckles

"Whey aye! But to be fair, you're not doing to bad right now"

"Only because I'm copying you right now"

"Mmh that's true I suppose"

The rest of the night goes pretty much the same; although Ford looks a little lost when a more 'modern' song comes on, but he's actually a fairly decent dancer. Granted, not as good as you or Stan, but you blame that entirely on the whole portal thing.

As the night continues, it gets darker and darker outside, and eventually at around 12:30am, Mable comes up to the two of you to tell you that her and Dipper are going to bed.

"Awww alright then chick. We'll come off the floor to say bye properly, but do you want both of us to come and see the two of you off to bed?" You ask her.

"No no! It's ok! You two can stay here. Grunkle Stan is gonna come with us coz he's a little tired now too. But I just wanted to tell you guys that we're leaving that's all"

"Ah I see, well alright then let's go"

The three of you come off of the dance-floor an walk towards the table that you had all claimed hours prior. Stan and Dipper are already there and waiting for you both.

"Too much to drink like Stan?" You tease

"Pffft, yeah right, as if. But nah, I just don't want the kiddos to be alone, just for the sake of me getting a few more rounds in" He shrugs

"Well that's fair enough. I'll see all of you in the morning then!"

You bend down to give Dipper and Mabel a hug, who both happily accept and hug you tightly. You give a goodnight kiss the top of both their heads, with only a small half-hearted complaint from Dipper. After you hug them, it's Ford's turn, so you switch to Stan and give him a short firm hug as well.

He pats you on the back, "Have fun yeah?"

"Oh absolutely, we're gonna have looooots of fun" You snicker.

Stan, 100% catching your meaning, gives a short loud laugh and pats you on the back again, this time as a sort of 'go get 'em' gesture. You return the gesture, patting his arm as a final send off.

Soon, after everyone has said goodnight, you and Ford are left alone together.

"How're you feeling love? Wanna keep dancing or do you want another drink?" You ask him.

"I could do with another drink honestly, But I'll come with you" 

You smile and the two of you walk towards the bar arm-in-arm. The bartended, by now recognising you, asks if you want the same as before.

"No thanks mate, don't wanna get sick off it!" You laugh, "But uhhhh, I'll have a peach schnapps and lemonade if you've got it fella"

The bartender nods, then turns to Ford to ask what he wants.

"Oh uhm... Can I get the same?"

The bartender nods again and gets to work on the drinks.

"Oooooh feeling adventurous are you?" You wiggle your eyebrows at him

Ford panics slightly, "Oh dear, did I order something strong? I just thought that sounded nice because of the peach..."

You chuckle a bit and reach up to give him a kiss, "No no, it's a nice drink. As for how strong it is.... well it depends on how much liquor gets put in it"

"Oh! I see" Ford relaxes a little when you explain it to him.

The two of you wait for your drinks together, talking happily to one another as you wait. However, you notice your Aunt Gertrude and Nana Cathy looking at the two of you from their table, shaking their heads in pity.

You know immediately why they're doing that; so you grab Ford by the lapels of his jacket and pull him down to your eye level.

"S-Sketches wha-" Ford starts, but you don't let him finish.

You cut his sentence off with a long, passionate kiss. Making sure that your aunt and nana get a great view.

As you're snogging him, Ford recovers from his initial shock and moves one hand to cup your cheek and another to sit at your waist. He lets out a quiet moan of pleasure as you bite his bottom lip teasingly. Ford opens his mouth for you, and you're greeted by the pleasant taste of sweet wine on his tongue. You could feel yourself get drunker from just kissing him, and that just made it all the more inciting.

Eventually though, you both pull away for air. Your head feels fuzzy from the kiss and by the look on Ford's face, you can tell he feels the same. Speaking of  Ford's face; he now had a very light, but very large, lipstick stain over his mouth. You chuckle at the sight.

"J-jesus Sketches..." Ford mutters

"Sorry, I just felt the need to kiss you" You giggled

"Don't, " he takes a minute to catch his breath, "Don't ever be sorry if you wanna kiss me like that again"

"Oh believe me, I won't"

You turn back to your onlookers, a smug look on your face; Your aunt had turned away from you and was sipping shamefully on her margarita, while your nana's face had gone red. From embarrassment or silent anger, you weren't sure. But you were sure that they wouldn't comment about the two of you for the rest of the night.

...

The two of you had just finished your third and final drinks, and honestly? You're not as drunk as you thought you'd be. You probably would of had more, but you didn't want a giant hangover on top of the jet-lag you'll get from tomorrow, so three drinks it is!

The final songs of the night were playing, and this is when the dj decided to play the slow ones. Ford perks up at the mention of a slow dance, and helps you stand up from your seat and you walk towards the dance-floor for the final time.

"Shall we dear?" Ford asks you sweetly.

"We shall my love" You kiss him on the cheek when you stand up.

Although when you stand, you wobble a little bit, evidence of the amount of alcohol you've had. Ford moves swiftly to catch you, but you manage to steady yourself so he didn't have to. You both laugh at that as you make your way to the floor.

There aren't many people left now; nearly everyone had gone to bed at least half an hour ago, so there were only about 15 people left you estimate.

You and Ford get into position for the dance; Ford was leading so he had one hand on your waist, and the other intertwined with yours. You had your other hand on his shoulder and the two of you were just smiling at one another like awkward teenagers. Both of your faces were tinted pink, but that was probably just because of the drinks you've both had.

The song fades in and more couples make their way onto the dance-floor.

Ford waits a second before leading properly; and the pair of you slowly meander your way across the room, spinning and gliding across it effortlessly. It was slightly similar to a waltz, but something was different about it that left you guessing what it was. Not that it really mattered though, you were more focused on yourself and Ford right now.

The music hits its peak and Ford spins you out from him with one arm, your free arm stretched out from behind you in a grand gesture. All the while, the two of you don't stop looking into each other's eyes. As you come back into Ford's arms, he whispers softly into your ear;

"You look absolutely perfect" He whispers your name at the end of that, deciding to forgo the nicknames to be more sincere.

You feel as though you could cry in that moment, it was such a sweet and tender moment between the two of you, and it made you wish you could stay like that forever.

But, like always, good things must come to an end.

The song fades out, and the two of you are left in the middle of the dance-floor in each other's arms. You look to each other and lean in for a gentle kiss. Ford places both his hands on your waist, holding you close to him, as you hold his face with both your hands. It's soft and beautiful, just like the dance the two of you shared and cements this evening as truly perfect.

Of course...

You have something up your sleeve to make it even more perfect. 

"Ford?" You whisper

"Mmh?"

"Do you wanna get out of here?"

Ford takes your hand and kisses the top of it lightly, "I couldn't think of anything better my dear"

...

You're starting to feel a little bit nervous as you get yourself ready in the bathroom. Perhaps it was because this was the first time the two of you would be properly intimate? Whatever the reason though, you knew it was silly. Ford wasn't the type of man who would pressure you to do anything you didn't want to do, and besides, you really realllllly wanted to be close with him.

You give yourself a final once-over in the mirror.

You were wearing the gorgeous wine-red lingerie set you had gotten especially for this night. You had taken your hair out of its low bun from earlier and had put in a small wave with your hair curlers. You'd also re-applied your lipstick after a few minutes of debating with yourself.

You. looked. HOT.

Like... really fucking hot. You're not even sure you can remember the last time you looked this sexy, so if you thought that, then Ford was probably going to melt into a puddle at the sheer sight of you.

And speaking of him...

"Allllright, I'm readyyyyy"

You open the door into your bedroom, Ford is sat on the bed with just his boxers on and you can tell already that he's excited. Although when you step into the bedroom and close the door behind you with a *click!* Ford is watching you intently as you seductively make your way across the room to him.

His face turns a deep red when he gets a good look at you; red was his favourite colour after all and you were certain that the image of you standing there, looking like this was now his new favourite memory.

"I- I, Oh wow sketches... y-you look gorgeous" He stutters

You let out a nervous giggle, "Thank you!"

You reach the end of the bed and grab one of the tall posts at the corner of the bed. Then you slowly swing yourself around it and onto the bed, your left knee perching on the mattress while your other leg was still supporting you.

Ford visibly swallows at that, you can tell he's nervous too and that oddly makes you feel less so.

You push yourself onto the mattress fully now and slowly crawl over to Ford, who was sat up at the top of the bed. You try to do your sexiest crawl you can muster and it seems to work, because Ford's face grows several shades darker as he watches you do that. You take a quick glance down the the middle of his boxers and you can see his member twitch as you do. You subconsciously bite your lower lip at the sight of it and you flick your eyes back up to Ford, who was watching you very very closely now. You had his absolute and undivided attention.

You reach him at the top of the bed, and raise yourself up to sit on your knees in front of him.

"Am I making you nervous?" Your voice is as sultry as you can make it.

"A-a little... b-but don't worry! I still want to, um, do this!" 

"I know what you meant honey, don't worry" You smile at him sweetly.

That does seem to relax him a little, so you decide to move things forward a little bit; You lean closer to him and kiss him softly on the mouth. The man seems to melt as soon as your lips meet, and his right hand moves to cup your cheek. You take that as an invitation to come closer, and you move over him; your left arm by his side and your legs were in-between his. Ford sighs into your kiss as you adjust your position and he brings his other hand up to your face.

You part from the kiss then, and take the new hand into your own, turning it over and kissing his palm just as softly as you did his mouth. You look at him in the eyes as you do this, and you swear you can see his eyes sparkle ever so slightly when you do.

"Do you want to take this off of me?" You ask

Ford nods eagerly, and you give a low chuckle as you sit back so he can take your slip off you.

You lean back for him, you see Ford subtly lick his lips. He grasps the hem of the slip and pulls it up so it pools around your stomach. Although before it gets any higher, you hear him gasp softly at the sight of your lacy black underwear underneath it.

"I picked it out just for you" You smile.

"I-it's lovely..." Ford is just a little bit lost for words, but he is determined. 

Ford lifts the rest of the dark fabric up, over your stomach and over your chest, revealing the rest of the matching set to him. You hear him suck in a small breath at the sight of it, but he continues to remove the slip. You lift your arms up for him to take it off easier. After he does, he discards the clothing carefully to the side, not wanting to toss across the room it like it was nothing to him. When you're finally sat in front of him with nothing but a bra and panties, it finally seems to give him a push of motivation.

He leans closer to you and kisses you, although it starts off slowly, he quickly ups the ante and tugs at your lower lip with his teeth. You open your mouth for him and you're quickly met with his tongue again (which still tastes faintly of the wine he had earlier) and you moan softly into the kiss, which only seems to spur him on more. You place both of your hands on his back, with one hand slowly tracing up and down his spine, your nails scratching lightly at it.

Ford groans at the feeling of your nails scratching at his back, and he guides you carefully to lay under him as the pair of you continue kissing. His erection rubs against the inside of your thigh and you gasp softly at the feeling of it. You can feel Ford smile against your mouth as he repeats the gesture with a small thrust of his hips, drawing another long sigh from you.

"Foooord" You moan softly between breaths.

Hearing your needy moans, Ford moves from your mouth (much to your dismay) and starts to kiss his way down to your stomach. First, he kisses your cheek softly before moving down to your neck and expertly biting and sucking at the your sensitive spot there. He manages to draw out a much longer moan from you in doing that and again, you can feel his lips curl up into a smile on your skin. Ford then moves from your neck to the top of your chest; he kisses and licks his way down until he's positioned in-between your breasts.

He looks up at you from there, and you can feel how hot your face has gotten already. Ford smiles to himself at the sight of you and reaches up towards your bra straps to pull them down. You help him out and arch your back just slightly so you can unclasp it at the back.

"Mmmm, you're so good for me" Ford hums.

You were honestly not expecting him to say that, and you can feel yourself get wetter at his words.

Ford removes your bra from you and discards it to the same place he put your slip. His eyes return to you shortly after and he cups your left breast in his hand while he moves his mouth over to your other one; He kisses and licks at your nipple, while fondling and pinching your other one at the same time. He's gotten much, much better at this from the first time you'd done this, so you're exciting to see what he's going to do to you now he has the opportunity. You moan quietly at Ford's actions; your breasts are much more sensitive than normal because you've had this bra on for a while and Ford's mouth and hands feel sooooo good right now.

"Ford, please" You whine, bucking your hips up slightly.

That movement causes his cock to, once again, rub against your inner thigh. But it's much closer to your entrance than last time and it causes you to sigh again.

Ford lifts his head up, leaving your breast with a tiny *pop!* 

"Is someone getting a bit impatient?" He teases you

You don't answer, you look away from him with a faint blush on your face. Ford however, isn't having that, and gently pushes your face back to where it was with his finger.

"I want to be able to see your beautiful face please sweetheart. Can you keep looking at me?"

Now, you really weren't expecting Ford to be the dominant one tonight, not that you were complaining, and it was catching you so off guard every time so far. Which was actually really exciting.

You nod your head in response. Ford smiles at you and plants another kiss at the centre of your chest.

From here, Ford gives into your needy demands, and lifts your hips up to pull your panties off with his teeth. When he looks down at you and sees how wet you were already, he chuckles lowly.

"Wow, I haven't even done anything yet dear!"

You let out another impatient whine and wiggle your hips which were still being held up by him.

"Alright, alright, I'll give you what you want sweetheart"

At that, Ford lowers his mouth over your entrance. He licks a long stripe up it with a flat tongue before finding your clit relatively fast and sucking on it.

You moan loudly at the contact, your hand immediately finding purchase in his silver hair as he keeps working at your clit. Ford raises himself up slightly to get a better angle and drapes one of your legs over his shoulder, while the other is laid to the other side of him. The new angle makes you cry out in pleasure.

Wanting to hear more, Ford takes one of his hands and rubs a finger through your folds, getting it coated in your wetness before he inserts it inside you. He pumps it in you once, twice before inserting another. His fingers are stretching you out slowly but surely, and the feeling of them slowly pumping in and out if you is driving you insane. You rock your hips to his rhythm for a while, until he inserts another finger into you. You cry out again at the feeling and you throw your head back into the duvet behind you.

Ford then curls his fingers up into you, trying to find your g-spot. He actually manages to find it pretty fast and you moan loudly into the sheets as he hits it, now over and over and over again, making you cry and moan every time.

"Foooooord! Oh, my god!" 

You tighten your grip on his hair, which earns you a small growl from Ford. The noise vibrates against your clit which causes you to let out a deep moan. Ford, being the intellectual man that he is, continues to make a small humming noise to pry more noises out of you. 

"I- I think I'm gonna-" You begin.

Ford moves his fingers a little bit faster at your comment; hitting your sweet spot every time still. It's not long until you come undone, and you cry out for a final time as you cum hard.

Ford keeps up with his movements as he guides you through your climax, not slowing down until he's milked you for all you've got.

As the final aftershocks of your orgasm wash over you, you pull Ford up towards you for another kiss. The evidence of yourself still in his mouth, the kiss is absolutely filthy and you love every second of it. You take yourself off of him and take his hand which was inside you moments prior; you suck his fingers clean of your mess, and you make it a point to do so while looking him in the eye. Ford, not anticipating that you'd do that, has gone bright red again as he watches you take his fingers into your mouth. After you're done, you push him back down onto the bed and position yourself so you're straddling him just below his hips.

Ford's cock twitches in anticipation. it's still being restrained by his black boxers, but you're well aware of the impressive tent just below you. While you're still slightly too sensitive yet to grind yourself against him, you decide the next best option would be your hands. You start at the top of his chest, you lightly scratch your nails down it, loving the way that Ford sighs from under you as you do so.

You continue to move them down his chest until you reach the top of his boxer's waistband. You look to Ford, asking him silently if you can remove them. He nods his head and you lift yourself off of him to remove the boxers easier. Ford even lifts his hips up for you as well and you reward him with a quick kiss; he groans when the head of his cock makes contact with your stomach and you can feel yourself smile at that.

As you remove yourself from his lips, you look down to his member, which was now freed from the confine of Ford's underwear. It twitched again when you looked at it, clearly waiting for your next move. You give Ford a final kiss, this time on his chest and you start moving your right hand up and down his length, making sure to swipe the bead of pre-cum from the tip to act as a make-shift lube.

Ford groans at the contact, which only assures you to keep going. You pump your hand along him a few times and you can feel him getting harder each time you do it. Ford's noises combined with the feeling of him getting aroused by your actions, make you quickly forget your still sensitive clit, and you move back down to your previous position to grind against him. 

You hiss as your clit meets his cock, but you couldn't care less at this point, you needed him inside you. You grind against him a few more times (while you still make sure to stroke him with your hand) until you raise yourself above him and align yourself.

"Ready?" You ask

"God... so ready" Ford pants.

At his confirmation, you slowly lower yourself down onto Ford's cock. He's a lot thicker than what you were expecting, but his actions earlier helped alleviate some of the pain that comes with being stretched out. As soon as he's buried in you though, you both let out a long moan of relief. 

"Ohhhh, you're so big! Jesus" You whimper

Ford chuckles at that, clearly a bit of an ego boost for him.

You stay sat, unmoving for him a moment more, until you decide that you've had enough time to acclimate to the thickness of his cock. You brace your hands on his chest as you lift yourself up, slowly fucking yourself on him. The pair of you sigh out again when you lower yourself down again. Although you're starting to set up a pace for yourself, so quickly after that first thrust, you do it again....and again. and again. Over and over until you build up a medium pace where the two of you are starting to feel good. You rock your hips against him too, an attempt to give your clit some attention as well.

Ford seems to pick up on that, and moves one of his hands over your clit and starts rubbing it slowly. You moan as he does so, and you pick up the pace of your thrusts. Ford brings his hips up to meet yours half-way and soon, the two of you have gotten into a truly wonderful rhythm.

"Ah, F-fuck Ford!" You moan

Ford only responds with grunts and moans of his own, but he soon grabs you by the hips and flips you around so he's fucking you from behind.

The new position is hitting deeper than you were able to before, and Ford repeatedly hits your g-spot with the head of his cock, which soon turns you into a spluttering, moaning mess. He quickens the pace now, it's much faster than before and it feels amazing. You grab the bedsheets with your hands, trying to find a good purchase in it, lest you get fucked off the bed.

Ford stutters slightly, you can tell he must be getting closer now by the way his hips are faltering ever so slightly. You decide to help him along, and you also move your hips back to meet his.

Ford cries out your name, his head thrown back slightly before he moves over you and kisses you from behind; It's sloppy and not as good as your previous ones because of the position, but it feels just as nice. You can even still faintly taste yourself on his lips as you kiss through panted breaths.

"S-sketches I think I'm gonna-" He gasps

"F-Fuck! Keep going, oh god please keep going Stanford!" You cry out.

In one final test of strength and stamina, Ford once again flips you over. This time you're on your back and Ford is positioned between your legs. It's a much more attractive position and you can actually see Ford's face again. He looks an absolute mess  as he's panting over you, whispering your name like a prayer on his lips. You can't help but stare at him as he pounds into you, bringing you and himself closer to the edge of climax. You reach up to him, bringing his face closer to you; your foreheads together, your hot breaths mixing togther as Ford keeps up the relentless pace he's set for himself. You move your free hand down to your clit and stroke yourself to bring yourself closer to climax. You whine and moan loudly as you're so, so close to cumming again. Ford looks a though he's almost there as well; his eyes are closed and you can just faintly hear himself timing his thrusts.

"F-Ford, Ohhhhhh, I'm sooooo close. P-Please keep going" You rub his cheek with your thumb, encouraging him to keep it up for a little while longer.

Ford does actually manage to keep pace for a little while longer before his hips start stuttering again, his rhythm crumbling.

It's fine however, because it was just long enough for you to cum for the second time tonight. You cry out Ford's name for a final time.

"Stanfooooooooooord!" 

You walls tighten around him, and pretty soon after you do, Ford cums too. 

He cries out your name too, and you can feel him finish inside you; He slumps over you after that, so you move him so he's laid comfortable in between your legs and his head is on your chest.

The two of you lay still for a while, the aftershocks of your climax rippling through you, somehow harder than last time. When they eventually stop though, you take a breath and kiss the top of Ford's head.

"That was.... Oh my god Ford. That was amazing!" You're still in a small state of shock by how good he was at that.

"Really? I was worried because it had been a while since I, um, had properly slept with someone" Ahhh, there was your bashful Ford that you knew and loved.

You lift his head up from your chest to look him in they eye.

"Stanford, you literally have nothing to worry about. That was quite possibly the best sex I've had in years"

Ford looks at you surprised, "Wow, really?"

"Really! Do you fancy a round two to prove it?" You tease

Ford lets out a playful huff.

"Maybe in half an hour or something, that took a lot out of me" He kisses your sternum gently.

You're a bit surprised at that, "Oh wow! I mean I was joking, but if you insist~"

Ford blushes in embarrassment at that but he doesn't say anything else.

You shift slightly to get yourself comfortable, when you realise one important thing...

Ford, was still inside you.

"Ohhh... Honey?" You start

"mhh?" Ford was starting to sound a bit sleepy

"You're uh, still in me love" You give him a lopsided smile.

It takes him a minute to process what you've said.

"Oh......Oh! Er, right, I'll just..."

Ford lifts himself off your chest to slowly take himself out of you. That results in a truly flilthy noise when he slides out, a sort of slick sounding noise that sends a small shudder across your spine. After he takes himself out of you though, you can feel his release start to slowly pour out of you. It's not the best feeling in the world, and so you shiver again at the feeling.

Ford is staring at this, and you can see his face go red yet again.

"Oh, I'm so, so sorry! I-I should have worn a-"

You lift yourself up to cut him off with a kiss. Ford is surprised at that, but obviously doesn't complain.

"Stanford, It's fine"

"But-"

"No buts! I said it's fine! I'm on the pill anyways, so don't worry about it" You take his hand and rub the top of it lightly with your thumb.

"O-Okay then, if you insist"

You kiss him again, "I do insist"

Ford chuckles at you. He then moves to stand up and off the bed, he holds a hand out for you to take.

"Let's go get cleaned up huh?"

"Yeah, that sounds good" You smile.

The two of you move to the bathroom quickly and get yourselves cleaned up. Ford hands you a clean washcloth and you clean yourself up while Ford does the same. It doesn't take too long and you both quickly discard the dirty cloths in the sink for now. You head back into the bedroom and Ford takes note of the now soiled sheets.

"Well... we can't exactly sleep in this... Will you help me strip the bed? I think I saw a spare duvet in the wardrobe"

"Of course!"

The two of you make quick work taking the dirty sheets off the bed, and in no time at all, the two of you are then laid under the covers of a significantly cleaner bed, with the lights off.

"God I love you" You say, cuddled up against Ford's chest.

He laughs, "I love you too dear!"

"No, no I don't think you understand just how much I love you"

"Oh no?"

"Nope"

A beat passes.

"Care to show me?" Ford smirks

"Ohhhhhh! Has it been 30 minutes already?"

"I think it's been about 20 actually"

"Well lucky me!"

"Yes, yes, lucky you indeed" He chuckles

"You do know we'll have to change these sheets again?"

"Frankly my dear, I don't really give a damn anymore!"

You laugh at that, Ford laughs with you too and you both are stuck laughing for a good while before you eventually settle down again.

"Sooooo, do you want me on top again?"

"God yes"

It really was a perfect evening....